la
 
 "^^^Abviian^ <rii30Nv soi^"^ "^aaAiNa-Jwv 
 
 s5vlOSANG[L^> 
 
 d ^ 
 
 ^lOSANCflfj-^ 
 
 13AINlii\A^ 
 
 iBRARY<9/ 
 
 .^OF-CALIFO/?^ 
 
 ^llIBRARYOr 
 
 \ linn unv. ^ 
 
 'vvJvnjiTvv 
 
 ^ ^. 
 
 A\\t 
 
 'Ms, 
 
 '•^omwf^ <rii]DNVsov^^^^ '^AiiaAlNl^3\\^ 
 
 .^:lOS•ANCElfJ^^ ^^UIBRARYQr^ ^:^v 
 
 irr^t liJiTi I
 
 UN'fVEPy/A 
 
 ' J (J J \ I 1 11 3 1 * ' -^ /\V1 » IIU I I
 
 THE 
 
 HISTORICAL WORKS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 RIGHT REV. NICHOLAS FRENCH D.D. 
 
 BISHOP OF FERNS, &c. &c. 
 NOW FOR THE FIRST TIME COLLECTED!. 
 
 ■vniH AN INTRODUCTION, CONTAINING NOTICES, HISTORICAL AND 
 DESCRIPTIVE, OF THE IRISH COLLEGES OF LOUVAIN. 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 CONfAI.sINa 
 
 THE VNKIOE DESERTOR 
 
 OF 
 
 LOYALL MEN AND TRUE FRINDS. 
 
 DUBLIN : 
 PUBLISHED BY JAMES DUFFY, 
 
 10, . WELLINGTON-QUAY. 
 
 LONDON : SIMPKIN, MARSHALL AND CO. 
 
 STATIONERS' HAJ.L COUR^ 
 
 1846.
 
 Printed by T Coldwzll, 50, Capel-etreet, Dublin;
 
 
 EDITOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 The narrative of a contemporary writer no doubt 
 presents the most valuable material for the stu- 
 dent who wishes to use History as *' Philosophy 
 , teaching by example ;" it not alone preserves the 
 minute events, so often overlooked by a subse- 
 I quent historian, but it gives them with a colouring 
 and freshness which often helps to make them 
 still more valuable and instructive. In the pages 
 of these productions, we not alone find the deeds 
 , themselves but the very thoughts and motives of 
 the actors ; and thus the scenes pass before the 
 mind, leaving their impressions, and enabling us 
 to approximate that certainty of conclusion which 
 ' can never be arrived at except by a contemporary 
 Ihimselft 430131
 
 IV PREFACE. 
 
 Of this class of Irish Historical Literature, to 
 which we allude, and which is, unfortunately, very 
 limited among us, perhaps there is no more valu- 
 able specimen than The Unkixde Desertor, 
 being a narrative of the events occurring in a most 
 interesting and suggestive period of Irish history, 
 written by a most eminent man, Nicholas French, 
 the master-spirit of the times. We could very wil- 
 lingly comment upon the contents of these pages, 
 but such is not our present purpose ; we confess we 
 are one of those that would prefer to see the reader 
 draw his own conclusions from the " examples" or 
 experience which history affords, than to see him 
 rest for a moment upon the opinion of another, 
 truthful though it be. We wish to see a student 
 learn a lesson for himself, that he might apply 
 his wisdom to the opportunities that present them- 
 selves ; and surely, in the political crisis that sur- 
 rounds us, Ireland can ill afford to lose the help 
 or sympathy of even the weakest of her children. 
 Having thus far premised, we must, for the.-e 
 reasons, commit this " little book," without fur- 
 ther observation, to the reader, with the hope that 
 he may read it with a purpose, and profit by 
 the perusal. 
 
 Like all Doctor French's works, " The Un- 
 kinde Desertor" is very scarce; the copy which
 
 PREFACE. V 
 
 was sold at the celebrated sale of Mr. Townley 
 brought thirty guineas. In the printed catalogue 
 of the Right Hon. Mr. Grenville, the Bihliotheca 
 Grenvilliana^ vol. i., p. 258, and in the Manual 
 of the French writer, Brunet, as well as in all 
 other works upon Bibliography, it is treated of as 
 a Book of great rarity ; and, notwithstanding 
 this, it is now placed within the reach of the 
 Irish student, of every class, at a price contrast- 
 ing oddly with what he may read of in these 
 authorities. 
 
 In the Introduction to these Volumes, the Edi- 
 tor, while treating of the Siege of Louvain, has 
 alleged that the occurrence took place in 1635 ; 
 Dr. French, in speaking upon the same subject, 
 in this Volume, page 106, states that it happened 
 in 1634. The Editor's authorities are, Relatio du 
 Siege Louvain, 1835, passim, Strafforde's Letters, 
 vol. i., 440, where may be seen a letter from Pres- 
 ton, in reference to this siege. These, together with 
 the fact of the Centenary Festival of the citizens 
 of Louvain having been held in 1835, and not in 
 1834, establish, beyond doubt, that the event took 
 place in 1635. Even Vernuloeur, to whom Dr. 
 French refers as his authority, confirms the view 
 which the Editor has taken. In page 84, vol. i., 
 the editor has also stated, that it was " believed"
 
 VI PREFACE. 
 
 the " Bleeding Tphigenia" was intended as a 
 Preface for the " Dolefull Fall of Andrew 
 Sail." This belief was the result of a conversa- 
 tion with Dr. Todd upon the subject, and that 
 gentleman has since been kind enough to confirm 
 the impression which the editor formed at the 
 time. There remains no longer a doubt upon 
 the matter, and to Dr. Todd is alone due the 
 merit of this discovery.
 
 VNKINDE 
 DESERTOR 
 
 OF 
 
 LOYALL MEN 
 
 TRUE FRINDS 
 
 " In the land of the holy hee hath don wicked things, and hee shall 
 not see the glory of our Lord."— /«««. cap. 26. ven. 10. 
 
 SUPERIORUM PERMISSU, ANNO 1676.
 
 THE CONTENTS OF THIS LITTLE 
 BOOK, 
 
 i.nd, first those of the Preface^ which (in the 
 original) contains 19. J^ag' (we may re- 
 mark the paging in this table is altered to 
 i; suit the present edition, in other respects it 
 ! is an accurate reprint.) 
 
 First. Page. 
 
 riie Author banished for Religion and 
 Loyalty ...... 5 
 
 The Land possessed by Philistine, and the 
 
 Arck Captive. 
 Catholicks beaten with scourges and with 
 I scorpions ...... 6 
 
 lAn Irish Bishops answer to Cardinall Se- 
 
 ' cretary 7 
 
 Charles Duke of Loraine, hee that offered 
 fairest, ad rem Catholicorum in Hyber- 
 nia restituendara. His Highness ad- 
 vanced thirty thousand pistols in the 
 Irish quarrell ..... 8 
 
 Greatness of the house of Guise . . 9 
 Our Kings Counsell at Paris, would not 
 have Irland recovered by a Catholick 
 
 Prince 10 
 
 The Dukes answer to our Kings new Com- 
 missioners . . . . .11 
 Bloody barbarous Lawes of Crumwelians 
 against Catholicks . . . .12
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 A horrible ingageraent of Crumwelians 
 against the familie of Stuarts 
 
 When Crumwell took in citties and townes, 
 Ormond showed nothing of fortitude or 
 counsel!. 
 
 Ormond the forwardest of the Kings Coun- 
 cel at Paris, in doeing mischief to the Ca- 
 tholicks, .... 
 
 His Friendship to Catholicks like a kinde 
 of Drugges hott in the mouth, and cold 
 in operation. 
 
 With Clarindon all was vendible, and with 
 Ormond all was lawfuU, that was not un- 
 profitable ..... 
 
 A wise fable of the Fox and great bram- 
 ble ...... 
 
 Ormond a bramble always scratching Ca- 
 tholicks. 
 
 Ormond a hard harted man, and impla- 
 cable enemy to Catholicks 
 
 A higii figg-tree bearing leaves of vanity, 
 and noe fruicte,^sucking the sapp of the 
 earth, and starving all the plants round 
 a bout him ..... 
 
 Little books in defence of Catholicks and 
 the Nation, as a narrative of Clarin- 
 dons settlement and sale of Ireland, " the 
 bleeding Iphigenia, &c." 
 
 Clarindon and Ormond, two monsters of 
 avarice and cruelty ^ . . »
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Great Cyrus his Judgment, what man a 
 King should bee . .... 20 
 
 An excellent oath taken by the Kings of 
 the Mexicans. 
 
 7' he Contents of the' work it self as folloiceth, 
 
 1 CHAP. Long silence Catholicks had 
 with Ormond, a prejudice to the Nation 21 
 
 The Bishops of Irland and Clergie men, 
 " Canes muti non volentes Latrare" . 23 
 
 Ormond poysoned the hart of the people 
 (the King) with its Counsell . 28 
 
 2 CHAP. A search of Ormonds motives 
 for deserting Catholicks, and adhering to 
 Crumwellians .... 28 
 
 3 CHAP. The Catholicks upon making 
 a cessation with Ormond gave thirty 
 thousand and eight hundred pound ster- 
 ling, an argument of harty loyalty . 35 
 
 4 CHAP. Glamorgan s peace made voyd, 
 with the Kings declaration ; the Catho- 
 lics thereby deluded . . .38,43 
 
 5 CHAP. The rejection 'of the peace of 
 1646, with Ormond fully justifyed . 44 
 
 The same was void for want of authority 
 of Ormonds part at the tyme of contract- 
 ing 
 
 How the committie of treaty for the peace 
 demeaned themselves ... 49
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Committie of treaty in a Laberinth . 52 
 
 6 CHAP. Opinion of two famous Laeyers 
 upon Glamorgans peace, and that of Or- 
 mond ...... 53 
 
 Result of the Waterford congregation upon 
 
 the peace of 1646 . • . .58 
 
 A Letter of the Congregation to the late 
 
 Suprera Counsell . . . . 63 
 
 Ormonds suddaine departure from Kil- 
 
 kennie ...... 66 
 
 Ormond uncivilly called all the Bishops and 
 
 Clergie a stinking crew ... 68 
 
 7 CHAP. Calumnies and aspersions cast 
 by Father Peter Walsh upon the congre- 
 gation of Jamestone 69 
 
 Rattes, by an instinct of nature, forsake 
 
 vessels that are to be Drown'd . . 72 
 
 Those Ormond trusted in Limerick proved 
 knaves, and those that stuck to tlie Cler- 
 gie proved true to the King. lerton, that 
 murthered the King's Father, murthered 
 alsoe the Kings friends iu thatCittie, and 
 spared those of Ormonds faction . . 74 
 
 Those betrayed that Cittie were of Or- 
 
 mond's faction ..... 76 
 
 The Letter of Congregation of Jamestone 
 
 to Ormond ...... 78 
 
 8 CHAP. Peter Walsh, his letter to Or- 
 mond ....... 83 
 
 Tlie words of the Earl Clancarty dyeing, to 
 
 Ormond ...... 88
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 9 CHAP. Ormond's wrongfull invations 
 
 of Catholick estates .... 89 
 
 The King can for justice but not for con- 
 venience, takeaway the life and estats of a 
 subject 92 
 
 Lawes are made that justice may be don to \ 
 men, and princes are obliged to administer 
 justice according to law . . .92 
 
 A Rebellion once pardoned, cannot be pu- 
 nished. A Grant made by the King of 
 another man's estate against the law of 
 nature, and of the land is voyd. 93 
 
 Clarindon sold the Irish Nation, and Or- 
 mond betrayed them in trust ... 96 
 
 The Fryars dreame, that Ormond hath been 
 a Joseph and Saviour to the Catholicks : 
 hee was in deed the ruin, and looser of his 
 bretheren, country, and all the people . 97 
 
 Joseph fedd the Egyptians in the tyme of 
 famine, Ormond starved thousands of the 
 Irish , 98 
 
 Mercy was Joseph's chiefest vertue ; Or- 
 mond's sinn to forgive noe man . . 99 
 
 10 CHAP. Ormond's infamous letter ot 
 Orrery 100 
 
 1 1 CHAP. A paraphras upon that let- 
 ter •.. . . . .102 
 
 Cynias good counsel to Pirhus of P^pire 112 
 
 12 CHAP. Ormonds good fortune in exile 
 hiraselfe being gratious with the King, 
 and his Ladye at the same time respected 
 
 by Crumwell . . . . 115
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 His Ladys good prayers to the King ajrainst 
 widowes and Orphans, to have Harry 
 Crom wells son favourd . . . 1 20 
 
 13 CHAP. The moderation and sobriety 
 
 of ancient Heroes very commendable . 121 
 Noe house in Rome would receive gold 
 from Cyneas Perhus Ambassador . 1 26 
 
 14 CHAP. Sir Thomas Moores integrity 126, 127 
 What rewards had Horatius Cochles and 
 
 Cajus Mutius from the Senat for pre- 
 serving and saving the Cittie and peo- 
 ple of Rome . . . . .134 
 What reward had George Lane a low man 
 for his service . . . . 1 36 
 
 15 CHAP. What reward had Ormond 
 for his attending on the King in tyrae of 
 
 his exile 137 
 
 The queries 138 
 
 And the queries 140 
 
 Ormond received in gifts, and grants 
 
 above six hundred and sixty thousand 
 
 pound sterling . . . . .146 
 The Frayer gave Ormond good Documents, 
 
 and hee kept none of them . .148 
 
 Peter Walsh as blinde in his understanding 
 
 as Harpastes in her bodily sight . 149 
 
 16 CHAP. A Relation of particular In- 
 juries Ormond hath don the Catliolicks 
 
 of Ireland . . . . .151 
 
 Hee let fall the venimous Apple of discord 
 a mong them ; before that, they were 
 *' cor unum amina una" . . . 152
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Drmond frinds in tlie Govermeiit and Coun- 
 sel of the Confederate Catholicks 153, 154 
 rhe King's Letter to Ormond from Oxford 
 
 to make peace with the Catholicks . 156 
 lee yielded up the Castle of Dublin sword 
 and all, notwithstanding the Queen and 
 Princes orders to him to the contrary by 
 Mr. Wintergrant . . . .158 
 iaid Wintergrants message to Ormond 
 from Queen and Prince, and his instruc- 
 tions publick and privat . . 158, 159 
 'elation of Wintergrants negotiation . 1 60 
 'he Kings letter to Ormond • . .162 
 >rmonds words to Wintergrant to what 
 Rebels hee would deliver the Castle of 
 Dublin if necessity should force him to 
 give it up ..... 164 
 onsequently Ormonds discourse with him- 
 selfe resolving to give up the Castle of 
 Dublin to the Parlament and not to the ^ 
 Catholicks ..... 
 J CHAP. The accommodation sent by 
 the Confederate Catholicks to Ormond, 
 and rejected by him and the reasons 
 given for such rejection. . . .173 
 ow and by whome were the Catholicks of 
 Irland excluded from the benefitt of ge- 
 neral pardon 182 
 
 ibstance of the vast bill of settlement, 
 short ponderation upon the branches of 
 that bill 185
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 18 CHAP. Who used most artifice and 
 perfidie against the Catholicks of Irland, 
 Clarindon sold them a way for Gold, Or- 
 rery and his companions payd the gold, 
 and Ormond in trust deceived them . 182i 
 
 20 CHAP. The Author speaks to Ormond j 
 alone, and tells him the house of Ormond < 
 bred magnanimous Lyons, and what ; 
 kinde of Lyon hee is himselfe, and how i 
 hee hath made the house of Ormond an i 
 infamous denn. and couch of Rapine. ! 
 Hee tells him further the speech of Sir '{ 
 Ralph Fan dying by the practises of the 
 Duke of Northumberland . .1931 
 
 21 CHAP. The Author seriously advises 
 Ormond to think of longe Eternitie, and 
 especially desires him to consider well the 
 passages of the Prophet Isaas in the third 
 and thirty-eight chapter. And a sen- 
 tence of Job in the 21 chapter, and con- 
 cludes this little book with a harty 
 prayer for the Duke and himselfe . 19(
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 Banished for Religion, and Loyalty to my 
 iPrince (in the yeare 1652.) by Cromwelians then 
 [bearing sway , (wee were som fifteen of vs ship't 
 ; in one bottom) landing in Britaine in France , I 
 Itooke my way to this Province not farre from 
 iNarbon ,* where I had frinds having liu'd there 
 fbefore : And h^er I have been about 24. yeares 
 ivery solitary , seeing rarly any of my Countri- 
 !men. Thus farre from Labans house and noys , 
 1 finde great tranquility and ease of minde in 
 iMagdalens silent contemplation. 
 
 When I have been forced a way , the Land 
 was possessed by Philistym , they had the Arck 
 captive , and vnder them my country was turned 
 to a Babylon of sinn & vyce : Nothing was to 
 be seen in the Streets of this Cittie but oppres- 
 sion of the lust, iniquity, rage, and fury against 
 Roman piety ; the Altars falne downe , and the 
 Priestes bitterly persecuted , some of them con- 
 suming a way in prisons , som cast into exile , 
 jand others chased in wods and mountains , like 
 wyld beasts, all of them charged with two great 
 
 I B
 
 O PREFACE. 
 
 cryraes : To be Catholick Priestes, and Loyal i 
 to theire king. All the Catliolicks true to God 
 and Prince, transplanted into a corner of the 
 Kingdom. And this calamity they suffered with 
 the rest , that Royall authority was layd a sid . 
 and a Dagon sett vp (The tyranny of the Tsurp- 
 ing Parlament) and reverenced. 
 
 This was the face then of that inchanted Hand : 
 and they say things are aoe way amended (as to 
 Catholick natives) since the kings going home, 
 that change having noe ways bettered theire for- 
 tunes , but that theire calamities and miseries fsoe 
 it is written from many hand's) are dayly in- 
 creased, soe as men beaten with Scourges in 
 Crumwell's tyme , cry out they are now beaten 
 with Scorpions. 
 
 Often have I lamented all a lone for my deare 
 Countrys desolation , and found my greefe incon- 
 solable , because I saw noe end of their suffer- 
 ings : Somtym it came to my minde , that if a 
 sincere relation of our hard servitude and ex- 
 tremities were given to Catholic Princes with 
 humble prayers , this would doe vs good ; but a 
 gaine when I called to minde that this had been 
 don allready , and tliat able and noble personages 
 had said these tilings in significant language, 
 and that they had in all Courts but cold and de- 
 laying answers, I dispair'd of all releefe that 
 Avay. One of our Bishops having been in Rome 
 Anno 1652. Ad vhitanda limina ApostoUca , had 
 -conferrence with the then Cardinal Sccretm -
 
 PREFACE. 7 
 
 [after Alexander Septimus) his Eminency said 
 to the Bishop, it was a sensible greefe to his 
 Holynesse to see his Children of Irland a con- 
 stant people in Catholick Eeligion soe sorly 
 afflicted , and cast downe , and holy faith allmost 
 extinguished , and that there was noe way possi- 
 ble to releeve them ; the Prelate reply'd our 
 wound is now indeed soe wide and feastered , as 
 is very hard to heal it , but when it was fresh , 
 not soe wide , and as yet curable , our Nation 
 Found no Samaritan that would power oyle and 
 wine into it. 
 
 One thing I shall say ; worthy to be written 
 in Characters of gold, that a Catholick Prince 
 jdriven out of his owne Dominions , was hee that 
 offered fairest Ad rem Catholicorum in Hibernia 
 \restituendam ; Charles P. M. late Duke of Loraine 
 |a Ceesar in fortitude and Resolution , one of the 
 ■greatest Captaines Europ had seen for som ages , 
 ■a Prince , that by longe experience of crosses 
 tand Calamities made the world know, Quod sci- 
 fverit fortia agere , ^ fortia pati. 
 j To this Duke were sent from Irland Anno 
 J 651. Stilo veteri a Bishop & a Chevalier of high 
 iquality from the Clergy ; and from the then Vis- 
 jroy or Lord Deputy and the people a Viscount 
 ^and two noble Chevaliers , all able men and fitt 
 'to manage soe important a business , as that was, 
 ; The Duke received them with all afability , and 
 {after a deliberation , and debate of som monthes, 
 I they proceeded to an agreement very advan-
 
 8 PREFACE. 
 
 taji^ious to Catliolick Religion , the king , and 
 Nation ; the sum of this capitulation was , that 
 his highness vndertook to warr vpon the Rebel- 
 ling Parlament , to pay the Array and to furnish 
 Cannon and all war-like Amunition vntill tlie 
 Kingdom were recovered ; and those vndertook 
 in behalfe of the Nation to reimbours his high- 
 ness , and to give him for Caution som townes ; 
 his Highness medled not at all with the civill 
 go%'erment of the Kingdom , but only with the 
 Militia, and was ingag'd to restore the Cau- 
 tionary townes , his disboursments being payd. 
 The Duke advanced twenty thousand pistols iii 
 ready mony , six thousand therof went over 
 with his Envoy the Abbot of S. Catharin , whoe 
 tooke vp fourteen thousand more of the Mar- 
 chants in Irland , which som was payd them in 
 Antwerp by the Dukes order. 
 
 Plis Highness sent over two little vessels with 
 Amunition and Armes, which arrived, and two 
 other little vessels were taken vpon the Coast of 
 Britanie: The whole came to som thirty thousand 
 pistols ; and was not this a Princly and magnifi- 
 cent liberality of a Duke then out of his owne 
 Country? But let noe man wonder at this, it 
 being naturall to the great Dukes of Loraine to 
 fight Battles for holy Religion , and the house of 
 God in all extremities ; and what other can be 
 expected from Princes descending from Godefry 
 king of Hierusalem ? I should fill a vollurae , if 
 I should speak at large of his warlike feats and
 
 PREFACE. 'J 
 
 ivallour , let tlie day and Battle of Nortingham 
 alone speak, wherein were slaine 18000 Swedes; 
 to his vallour and conduct was attributed a great 
 share of this victory : Vno verbo in all encounters, 
 hee play'd a souldiers part as well as that of a 
 Captaine ; £^t licet fuerit maximus Imperio militariy 
 fuit tamen major exemplo fortiiudbiis. This di- 
 gression , and mention of his high exploits and 
 fortitude , is a gratitude due from mee to his 
 highness , who hath been a patron and father to 
 imy Countrimen in theire exile ; and confident I 
 lam God will poure blessings aboundantly vpon 
 his gallant Childe Prince de Vaudemont , and 
 noe less on his Nephew present Duke Charles of 
 Loraine a Prince of great expectation , and on 
 the whole family a most glorious house , that 
 hath evermore defended and protected the Ca- 
 tholick Church. 
 
 To speak of the greatness , antiquity , and 
 splendor of the house of Loraine is but to hold a 
 candle to the sunne ; All Europ knowes the 
 puissance and piety of the house of Guise (a 
 branch of Loraine) which gave a Queen to 
 Scottland Mary second wife to King lames the 
 fifth ., mother to Queen Mary of Scotts (put to 
 death in England by Cruell Elizabeth) great 
 Grandmother to King Charles the second , by 
 her right hee is true Heire and King of the 
 thi'ee Kingdoms. There are other noble Fami- 
 lies in France , as D'lbouf , Maine , loyes , Har-
 
 10 PREFACE. 
 
 cour, and many more , golden streames flowing' 
 from theire fountaine the bouse of Guise , (as 
 that from Loraine) those houses have alsoe given 
 most Excellent Heroes and Captains , all of them 
 ever true to the holy Church , and Loyall to 
 theire Princes, the most Christian Kings. 
 
 Soone after the a forsaid Capitulation was 
 perfected , our King arriving at Paris , (after the 
 defeat and Roote of his army at Worcester) the 
 Duke demanded his Royall assent to the agree- 
 ment hee had made with his Catholick subjects : 
 the King heervpon cald together his counsell , 
 (Ormond was one of them) for giving answer ; 
 they Judged it noe way expedient, that the 
 King should agree to what had past between the 
 Duke and his subjects at Brussells ; Which 
 seemed strange to all that heard it , seeing noe 
 Prince in Europ took part with our King , but 
 the Duke a lone. It seems this Counsell , (all 
 compos'd ot" Protestants) would not have Irland 
 recovered by a Catholick Prince , they coukl by 
 noe meanes agree with two Articles of the Capi- 
 tulation , the one ; that the Duke had been 
 accepted by those contracted with him , for Pro- 
 tector Royall of the Nation , they were less 
 troubled that Crumwell, who had murthered one 
 King , and forced a nother (the Present King) 
 out of his Dominions , should take all , then a 
 most antient Catholick Duke and his Majestyes 
 kinsman should bee stiled Royal Protector of the
 
 I TREFACE. 11 
 
 Catholicks of Irland, wheras soon after Crumwell 
 was over all Europ called Protector of the three 
 Kingdoms. 
 
 The other displeasing Article was, that his 
 Highness engag'd himselfe to restore Catholick 
 Religion in Irland in its splendor , and soe 
 Catholick was the Duke , as liee chiefly took in 
 hand our quarrell for making good this Article. 
 The Capitulation (from which wee hoped for 
 preservation) being blasted in this Kinde, his 
 jMajestey Employed two Envoyes to the Duke , 
 an English Protestant Lord , and Sr. Henry de 
 Visque his Majesties then Resident in Brussell , 
 with those the King returnd the Duke thanks by 
 a Kinde letter for his care of his intrest , and de- 
 sired him to treat with these new men ; who 
 li were curteously received by his Highness ; but 
 J at the second conference hee told them hee did 
 [ not know what matter of Capitulation could pass 
 ; between him and theire master , who had not at 
 ' that tyme in his owne possession as much as one 
 ' Citty , wal'd-towne , fort , or Port in his thre;^ 
 Kingdoms ; yet not withstanding if his Majesty 
 I would bee pleas'd to consent to the Articles hee 
 had perfected with the aforesaid Catholick com- 
 missioners , hee would perform all of his part ; 
 which answer being not accepted by the Kings 
 counsell , the Duke by a handsom manifest soon 
 after , discharg'd his owne honour from all blame 
 and Imputation touching the forementioned Ca- 
 pitulation and agreement.
 
 12 PREFACE. 
 
 Be pleased my civill reader to consider the de- 
 plorable and sadd condition of the Catholicks of 
 Irland at that tyme. Theire spirituall fathers , 
 the Bishops, and theire Lower Pastors and the 
 Eeligious men assisting them in the vyn-yard , 
 ^vere many of them sent into exile , (in one yeare 
 fourteen Bishops) the Noblemen and all the Ca- 
 tholick gentry haled violently out of theire owne 
 houses , and lands , and shutt vp in a corner of a 
 Province (naked and disarmed) either to be all 
 murthered in one day , (there was a consultation 
 of officers to tlmt purpose, but they agree'd not, 
 God would not have soe many Innocents Massa- 
 cred at one tyme) or to perish in many days in 
 farcin , miseries , and servitude as many of them 
 ended afterwards : The lawes prescribed to them , 
 were cruell and Barbarous ; if any of them went 
 to a sea-port or to any other Province without 
 express order and licence , it was lawfull to kill 
 them whersoever they were found ; to keep a 
 Musqnett , sword , or any other weapon , or pow- 
 der in a Catholicks house , was present death ; to 
 receive or harbor a priest , was alsoe death ; and 
 there was a nother thing as yet more bloody. 
 They framed an ingagement to be taken by all 
 sorts of men vpon oath , to obey the Parlament , 
 and renounce the King and the family of the 
 Stuarts for Qver, and all took a ticket of having 
 taken that ingagement , and poor men , that had 
 not theire tickets about them, were killd vpon 
 the high way by the souldiers for not having it ;
 
 PREFACE. 13 
 
 hese were the execrable Lawes the Catholicks 
 hen liu'd vnder. The Lord of Orraond had go- 
 rerned the Catholicks as the Kings Lord Lieute- 
 nant about those tymes , but when Crumvvell 
 3ame over , and like a lightning passed through 
 the Land , taking in Provinces , wall'd Townes , 
 :\nd Cittys ; hee never appear'd , never fought the 
 Enemy , nor releeved any place beseeged ; (truly 
 ;\vee found nothing in him of Counsell or forti- 
 tude) and when all was lost but two Townes and 
 one Province , (which were soon after taken) hee 
 past into France , and left the Catholicks to the 
 butchery. 
 
 The counsell by this means destroy'd the con- 
 tract. And were not these Counsellors well 
 affected to Catholicks , that vpon a serious 
 deliberation would not have the Catholicks pre- 
 served , and protected by a Catholick Prince , 
 but left to the mercy of Crumwell a bloody 
 tyrant ? The forwardest of all in doeing this 
 Mischief was Ormond ; tMs was the Kindness to 
 vs of that man ever fatall to Catholicks. 
 
 An Italian gave to a great person , whose 
 qualitys hee knew well , this Character, Inirnicus 
 gravissimus , & amicus levissimus. AVhich may be 
 well apply'd to Ormond in relation to Catholicks ; 
 his anger to them was still inplacable , and his 
 Kindness sleight and vncertaine , his frindship , 
 was a Court frindship , much like those druggs 
 of Apothicaries , that are hott in the mouth, 
 and cold in operation ; what good and fairc 
 B 3
 
 14 PREFACE. 
 
 words did this Nobleman give to the Catholicks 
 of Irland when hee came from the Queen and 
 Prince in the yeare 1648. To conclude a peace 
 with them ? the words in his mouth then , were 
 liott and comfortable , but when they came to 
 operation , they were indeed but rotten druggs. 
 
 After this feat hee had don in Paris , (the 
 casting a way the Duke of Loraines Protection) 
 hee was with the King in the low countrys , and 
 there hee dissembled and tampered with the 
 good plaine Irish , and gave them good words 
 and frindly promises of doing them great good , 
 if God restor'd the King ; the King was restored , 
 and Ormond turn'd his sailes and playd another 
 game , and stuck close to Clarindon , that studied 
 our Ruin , hee then made a stepp further , and 
 closed in great Kindness with Orery and the 
 Crumwelians ; the Catholicks claiming theire 
 owne landes and estates produced good Evi- 
 dences , Justice and theire Innocency ; (but 
 those were of little value with Ormond , and 
 Clarindon ;) Orery with his band of Crumwelians 
 show'd gold and pretious gifts , and those proved 
 strong Evidences : Ormond then fell of clearly 
 from vs, and injured vs without all feare , and 
 commonly where there is noe feare of revenge , 
 ill given men have noe conscience or feare of 
 oifending others ; with Clarindon all things were 
 vendible , and with Ormond all was lawfull , that 
 was not vnprolitable. 
 
 I present you with a wise fable, and I thiiil:
 
 TREFACEo 15 
 
 to my purpose. iEsop says, Heu mihi {inquit 
 vulpes riibo) confugi ad te tanquam ad auxilia- 
 torem , sed tu pejus me tractasti : heus tu (^inquit 
 rubus) errasti ^ quce me appreheiidere voluisti ^ 
 qui omnes apprehendere soleo. " A lass (said 
 the fox to the great bramble) I come flying to 
 the as to a shelter and frind : but thou hast 
 handled mee worss then I was before : but the 
 bramble said , a lass poor fox thou art a stray in 
 taking gripe of mee , for thou knowest I scratch 
 all that Handels mee." 
 
 My courteous reader , that Ormond hath all- 
 ways been a great bramble cruelly scratching and 
 tormenting the Catholicks of Irland , this little 
 booke , I put in your hand , will show evidently. 
 I have spent some houres of Leasure , God was 
 pleas'd to afford mee about this little worke, 
 wherin I set dowue sincerly the malice , craft , 
 luglings , and slights , of those , that have con- 
 triu'd our ruine ; noe man will appeare vpon the 
 stage soe often and frequently as Ormond, in 
 acting his part in our Tragedy ; this is the best 
 account I can give to my Countrimen of my longe 
 silence in my solitude. 
 
 I know my owne weakness , and the slowness 
 of my tallent , but I had tyme at will for helping 
 this ; the sneile coms to the topp of the hill in her 
 due tyme , as well as the Eagle , and with tyme 
 and straw (as they vse to speake) men ripen 
 medlers , and soe doe men theire affaires with 
 leasure and meanes, and who will doe a thing well, 
 must have patience to tarry till it may be well
 
 ]6 PREFACE. 
 
 don ; I had patience and leasure enough , and at 
 length I have brouglit ray designe to an end , 
 whether it be well done or noe , I leave to the 
 judgment of the impartiall reader. I gave notice 
 of what was don to a Doctor of devinity, a 
 person of Emminent Learning , and to other 
 IVinds in Paris, they vrg'd mee with strongs 
 lynes , to print all was don without delay : I 
 alsoe writt to a venerable Prelate then living in 
 Flanders, whose judgment I much esteemed, 
 and the inviolable Amity between vs of a bove 
 45 yeares ; hee quite beyond my expectation 
 disswaded the printing , and gave reasons that 
 seemed sound , hee would not bhirae those pressed 
 mee to the printing, nor judge ill of theire in- 
 tentions , but was of opinion , they had not 
 rightly considered the more substantiall circum- 
 stances of the matter, and sayd , deare frind 
 my advice in this point is. Festina Lente^ hee 
 suggested that regard should be had of Ormonds 
 jioble Catholick Ancestors , and specially of his 
 Grand-father Walter Earle of Ormond , and of 
 his owne pious parents , and of his Brother Mr. 
 Richard Butler a Chavaliere of great devotion , 
 and yet valliant in the face of his Enemy , and 
 of his sisters , all of them vertuous Catholick 
 Ladys ; hee knew them all , and was well knowne 
 to some of them : certainly I did not think tliis 
 very reuerend church-man had been soe kind 
 to Ormond , his letter hee ended with these lynes. 
 My worthy frind , I beseech you bee as kinde 
 to Ormond , as the overseer of the vyn-yard was
 
 PREFACE. 17 
 
 to the figgtree in his charge , who , (when the 
 Lord of the vyn-yard finding noe fruict in the tree 
 as hee expected sayd in anger Succide ergo illarn 
 ^c. " Cut downe this vnprofitable tree , why 
 doth it stand heer and ocupy the ground for 
 nothing ?") Answered (grieving the tree should 
 be fallne ,) " I pray let the tree alone for a nother 
 yeare , vntill I shall digg about it , and dung it , 
 if it shall happily yield fruite , if not you shall 
 cutt it downe." What can wee tell (sayd my 
 frind) if Ormond may not as yet yield fruicte, 
 and comfort all those hee hath afHicted. Have 
 therefore patience with him for a while , even 
 for the vertue & piety of his very noble Catholick 
 fore-fathers. 
 
 I yielded to this venerable persons Judgment , 
 and suspended the printing from the yeare 1668. 
 to this 1676. Waiting still what Ormond would 
 doe , and if hee would relent , and becom frindly to 
 his Country ; but all this tyme nothing is done : 
 The great Lord of the vyn-yard findes noe 
 Charity in him , hee is allways the same , a 
 hard harted-man , and our vnplacable enemy. 
 Hee is still a high fig-tree , bearing great leaves 
 of vanity , (but noe fruicte) sucking vp the fatt 
 and sapp of the earth , and therby starving all 
 the plants round about him, thousands of wi- 
 dowes , Orphans & Innocent soules : hee kept 
 the heat of the sune from vs all , (the kings 
 mercy ,) hee barred all lustice to be don vs , and 
 the generall pardon to be extended to vs , 
 (wee only have been excepted and excluded
 
 18 PREFACE. 
 
 from that Grace by this Noble mans cunning 
 cruelty.) Wee have dig'd about him to longe , 
 and spent our dung in vaine , Ormond will yield 
 noe fruicte ; (hee is a Babilon will not be cured.) 
 God hath borne longe with his doeing evill , hee 
 hath longe held his peace , but hee will not hold 
 liis peace still ; hee will in the end cutt downe 
 in his anger this high sterrill tree , vnworthy to 
 stand any longer vpon earth ; and for his sin and 
 cruelty against his country and nation, will 
 likely pull downe his house and generation , which 
 wee noe way desire. 
 
 I make heer a sincere protestation before God 
 and men , that I contend not against this Noble- 
 mans person or dignity , I honour his noble Ca- 
 tholick house , and soe much care I have of his 
 soule , as I am ready to shed my blood for doing 
 him good that way ; my minde therefore is , to 
 deliver his artifices , perfidie , revenging minde , 
 and ranker against my Nation , which I will doe 
 plainly and faithfully , without art and passion , 
 thinking in my minde it will redound to Gods 
 glory to vex this Childe of pride , that hath 
 vexed and persecuted soe longe , and soe sharply 
 thousands of Gods humble Children , and brought 
 them to distruction. I put an end to this preface 
 letting fly an arrow at Ormond (a sharp-ended 
 one) out of the Prophets Quiver , * " In the land 
 of the holy hee hath done wicked things , and 
 hee shall not see the glory of our Lord." 
 
 * Isai. cap. 26.
 
 19 
 
 ■ The Advertismeiit , of a true patriot to the 
 Reader. 
 
 My father (well knowne in the country hee liud 
 in) was pleased to send mee a broad Anno 1637? 
 (three yeares before the Irish warr) to be bred 
 vp in vertue and learning , and I made by Gods 
 blessing that progress in my studies , as I came 
 to a convenient fortune , which I am to Enjoy 
 all my life : soe as I never intend to returne to 
 my country , and yet I cannot in nature but love 
 the people , and hartily lament their woes , ca- 
 lamitys, vnsuportable servitude. Demaunding 
 from those exiled the present state of the Nation , 
 they all told mee , ther was nothing to be seen at 
 home , but Luctus &f pavor , men, woemeri , in- 
 fants , widowes , and orphans , all squallid , na- 
 ked , languishing and even dying with famine ; 
 Proh dolor: denigrata est super carh ones fades eorum 
 ^ non sunt cogniti in plateis , adhcBsit cutis ossihus 
 eorum. And all this tyme I saw none would 
 speake the horrid injurys the Nation suffered. 
 At length I saw a small book bearing this title. 
 " A narrative of the settlement and sale of the 
 Kingdom of Ireland by the Earle of Clarindon 
 printed Anno 1660." There came out Anno 1674, 
 a little treatis stiled. " The Bleeding Iphigenia," 
 an excellent piece , ehrefly against Clarindon & 
 Orrery our capitall Enemys. But this last dis- 
 course called " The Vnkind Desertor of Loyall
 
 20 
 
 men & true frinds," (The Autlior I have 
 never seen nor knowne) proving clearly Orraond 
 to have been the greatest Enemie the Nation ever 
 liad , (all men say the same) is the most excellent 
 thing of all I saw , sound and well ordered , full 
 of trueth , strong in sence , & containing faire 
 t^ Christian documents ; by which the author 
 liath for ever oblig'd the wliole Nation. This 
 man tells the King freely , that suiFering himselfe 
 to be deluded by ministers of III meaning , 
 (chietly Clarindon & Ormond) they took the oper- 
 t unity like two whales & monsters of Avarice 
 iS: crulety to devour his foithfull subjects ; wher- 
 fore hee pittifuUy complaines , that justice was 
 not don to the oppressed. 
 
 Even with Pagans the opinion of sanctity and 
 lustice in theire King was great. 3Iagnus 
 Cijrus non censebat convenire ciiiquam jmperium, 
 qui non melior esset eijs , qnihus imperurit. Mexica- 
 noriun aiitem mos erat , qui quoties regem aliquem 
 novum inaugurarent , lusjurandum ah illo postulabant, 
 quod lustitiain esset adniiuistraturus , non oppressurus 
 subditos ; futurus in hello for tis ac strenuus ; curatu- 
 rusque denique, vt sol cursum suum ac splendorem re- 
 tineret , nubes largirentur pluvias , Jiuvij manarent 
 aquis ; ^" terra suos proferret fructus. And a 
 nother Author says. Ajuius bonus non tarn de 
 bonis fructibus y quam de jnste regnantibns est 
 existimandus. God grant to all Christian Kings 
 to rule with lustice vS: peace , Amen.
 
 THE 
 
 FIEST CHAPTER. 
 
 The long silence the Irish Catholicks had 
 
 with Ormond (Since the king's 
 
 comminge in) did redound 
 
 much to theyr 
 
 losse. 
 
 To know when to speak , and when to be 
 silent , is a commendable virtue : Salomon the 
 wisest of men , taught this lesson to men in thes 
 words. Tempus est tacendi , and tempus loquendi 
 he began with tempus tacendi , and his reason 
 was, quia Veritas (inquit legis lator) prima tacendo 
 discitur , postea docendo prcedicatur , truth is first 
 learned by silence , next published by teaching. 
 Socrates that famous Grecian, sapientissimus ho- 
 minum pronunced by the Oracle, did much 
 commend Silence vnto his disciples , and with 
 Igreat reason , in as much as there is greater 
 wisdom , and lesse danger in being silent , 
 then in speaking ; wherefore vSymonides one of 
 the wisest men of his owne time , was often
 
 22 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 heard to ^^y, loqutuni me esse dolv.i scept , tacuisse 
 nunquam, ''Gfteji have X re^'ia;;e.d lo have spoaken , 
 never for having held my peace ;". notwithstand- 
 ing all.the:s.gi;3.ii; encomif of Silence , celebrated 
 by soe many wise Sages in uli tymes , neverthe- 
 lesse a long and vnseasonable Silence , is , and 
 may be as blameable , as the other is recom- 
 mendable. 
 
 To be Silent and hould my peace when an 
 open injurie is don to my Religion , countrie and 
 Parents , is neither wisdom pietie , nor vertue 
 to be commended ; this is , and hath been (as I 
 perceave) the long Silence the Catholicks of 
 Irland , had with the Lord Duke of Ormond 
 giving him both time and leasure , to worke 
 theyr mine and downfall , without preventing 
 the same (in a just forme and seasonable time) by 
 theyr instant adresses , to the king , councel , or 
 any else. 
 
 AVe have kept a longer Silence (to our great 
 detriment) then Pythagoras his schoUars have 
 don , theyr Silence was limited to five yeares 
 only , before theyr publick Tentamens in schoole ,• 
 for the performance of which Magister dixit , 
 was sufficient to them ; but we , poore soules ! 
 have been silent neer now vpon thirteen yeares , 
 suffering with all patience the open wrongs, 
 and manifest Detriments this Noble-man have 
 don vs, soe that vnder the notion of a friend , 
 we discovered him at long-running to be our 
 open enemie.
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 23 
 
 The same Ormond's speech (soone after the 
 kings happie restauration) to Orrery, Month- 
 rath , Clothworthy , Mervin , and such others 
 of that fortimat tribe , have been in this nature , 
 Omnes bestia agri venite ad devorandum (nempe 
 Iberniam) Vniversm bestice saltus. " All yee beasts 
 of the field come to devoure (he means Irland) 
 All yee beasts of the forrest." What were we 
 doing ? Where have we been ? Or what be- 
 came of our senses at that time when Ormond 
 convoked thos men to devoure vs ? We were 
 all of vs in a deepe Silence , much like men in a 
 fatal lethargic , soe as the words of the same 
 prophet may be properly said of us Speculatores 
 ejus (id est IheryiicB) cceci omnes , nescierunt Vniversi , 
 canes muti non valejites latrare , videntes vana , dor- 
 mientes , ^ amantes somnia , " her watch-men all 
 blind haue been ignorant ; dumb doggs not able 
 to bark seeynge vain things , sleeping and loving 
 dreams :" truly wee were all much like bewitched 
 people , dotinge upon a man , that loued us not , 
 and like men dreaming vain dreams ; our Bishops , 
 and churchmen (lett these venerable persons 
 ^iue me leave to speake my sentiment) our 
 Bishops I say , and Cleargymen , were but canes 
 muti non vnlentes latrare. I did not see, nor 
 heare of any in that numerous congregation (a 
 monghst whom there haue been several learned 
 and wise men) that haue written any thinge 
 to this purpose , in characterizing (as they 
 should haue don) this great man , and his craftie
 
 24 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 desip:nes to the publick ruine , exceptinge one of 
 the divines (that then attended upon the Eccle- 
 siastical cona;regation of whom mention was 
 made in our preface) who composed a substantial , 
 and solid peece replenished with uncontroulable 
 reasons, justifijng, the just rejection of that 
 peace , made and agreed , in the kingdom's be- 
 halfe (by certain Commissioners) with Orraond 
 in the yeare 1646. this rejection of that peace 
 Ormond takes for petra scandali , and as a dis- 
 honour (forsooth) to his person , soe that, from 
 tliat day to this houre he hath been , and is siill 
 an open enemie to the Bishops of Irland and 
 Cleargy ; this divine that I speak oif, did in a 
 sober and modest stile plainly set foorth what 
 Ormond did intend , and saidnothinge in all that 
 peece but what was just and reasonable as now 
 more clearly we see ; this worke came to my 
 hands , and haue perused it with much attention, 
 out of wch I haue collected partly some light for 
 my furtherance in this present tractat , and now 
 beliould the Bishops (at that time exiled in this 
 Kingdom , to whose Judgment he submitted that 
 worke) would not haue this wel studied peece to 
 to see either presse , or light , in soe much , that 
 those elucubrations , and labours were set a side 
 and rendered uselesse and fruitlesse to the 
 Nation. 
 
 I doubt not but the prelats intended wel, 
 though otiierwise fell out , for they were still in 
 a charitable hope and expectation that Ormond
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 25 
 
 in time would Eelent , and doe the nation good , 
 but they , and millions besides theyr Lordships , 
 haue been mistaken in Ormond, whose indigna- 
 tion more and more daylie increasing (not satis- 
 fied in the extremities of our woes and calamities) 
 seems rather to rejoyce in the continuation of 
 our afflictions , and annihilation of our persons , 
 then to giue any signe of relentment or hopes of 
 any good ; a glorie without honnour. 
 
 Never did any Magician charme with spels , 
 or philters any sort of men , more then this 
 Ormond did that harmelesse people , by what art , 
 or fascination is to me unknowne. 
 
 In London soe wounderfuU was the veneration 
 my Countre-men had to this great man's person , 
 and soe great was theyr zeale to please , and loath 
 in the least to displease him , as even when some 
 begun to apprehend feares and jelousies of sini- 
 strous proceedings , perceaving things not to goe 
 as they expected , yet not with standing they 
 scarce durst mutter theyr to well grounded feares 
 and suspitions each unto an other, and this con- 
 tinued for a long time , every man was , sicut 
 mutus non aperiens os suum in the cause of Re- 
 ligion and countrie , though they haue seen evi- 
 dently his daylie heapinge of injuries upon the 
 nation : nay some were soe starck blind , and 
 slumbred upon this fatal Duke , as even alter he 
 possessed wroungfully theyr estates and fortunes , 
 they were construing all to the best , and sup- 
 posing some deep misterie of pietie in the man ,
 
 26 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 and yet could giue noe reason for such thevr vain 
 conjectures and hopes ; some in theyr priuat dis- 
 courses (as if they were deluded by fiends and 
 specters) wid imagin some future good Ormond 
 would doe the nation , this epidemical dimnis and 
 stupiditie attached the judgment and braines soe 
 firmly of many , that several of them could not 
 be persuaded but Ormond would as yet giue them 
 a day of rejoycement and happiness ; I haue 
 been much amazed, and noe lesse perplexst , after 
 seeyng and hearing some of theyr silly and sim- 
 ple expressions , pronunced in theyr privat con- 
 fabulations in London , and letters from that 
 cittie to thes parts much to this effect, " Ormond" 
 (said one) "will never betray us, he'il never 
 shrinke from us , he is our owne , his intentions 
 are good ;" an other said : " Ormond is to Noble 
 to doe soe base an Act , it is not his Kinde to 
 doe unworthie things , " liis father and Mother ," 
 (quoth the third man) " were constant true Ca- 
 tholicks ," (that is indeed true) " was not I be- 
 seech you, his grand-father" (said the fourth 
 man) *' Walter earle of Ormond , for his devotion 
 stiled Walter of the beads and rosarie ? will the 
 child of soe good, soe godly, and vertuous pro- 
 genitours , deceave the confidence , wee his coun- 
 tremen doe place in him ? noe , it cannot be ; 
 happie are we that he is soe great with his Ma- 
 jestic , for though he seems at present some what 
 could towards us , and to shake hands with Orrery 
 and the rest of the CromAvelian faction , yet his
 
 THE UNKINP DESEKTEE. 27 
 
 I hart lioweuer is with us , and for us , he may for 
 
 i a time favour theyr wayes , but to stick for good 
 
 i and all to such men , rebellious enimies to the 
 
 ) King 5 and to l^^m selfe , is a thing I can not be- 
 
 leeue , for you must know that Ormond is a Avise 
 
 man , a great politician , you shall see in time how 
 
 handsomly he will wind himselfe out of theyr 
 
 clawes." 
 
 These and such like idle Sermocinations was 
 theyr discourse , but alack ! thes wise men did 
 but flatter them selves and the time with such 
 frivolous thoughts and conjectures , grounding 
 the fundation of theyr future prosperitie in Or- 
 mond's affection to the nation , and his special 
 care of theyr preservation , which was in good 
 earnest but to raise theyr building upon a funda- 
 [ tion of sands , or as I may say to build castels 
 ; in the ayre ; but sero sapinnt Phryges , the web is 
 I dispelled that couered ouer our eyes , we can , 
 i tandem , see something , and much like thos that 
 i rested long under the luniper tree (whose sha- 
 I dow is both noxious and grivous to nature) when 
 they a wake , feele a violent head-ach ; soe we , 
 ^ hauing slept and slumbred long (without due care 
 to our owne preservation) under the noxious sha- 
 dow of Ormond's apparent affections , at last ex- 
 perected , hauing opned our eyes , we find our 
 head , heart , and whole body in a far worse dis- 
 temper then they that laid under the luniper 
 tree ; our feauer is mounted to a hectical height , 
 partly by our owne carelessness , and cheefly by 
 , the improper administration of our physitian
 
 28 TUE UNKIND DKSERTER. 
 
 Ormoiul, who instead of saliitiferous })Otions, 
 deluded us with poyson ; This Noble man haue 
 poysoned (as I may say) the heart of us all (I 
 mean of his Majestie) with toxical counccls , and 
 fallacious informations against us , soe as this 
 poyson possessing the vitals , we are faintinge 
 and must of need perish , if the antidot cordials 
 of his Majestie's goodness , in whom , next to 
 God as the fontaine of mercy and justice , we 
 place all trust and hope , will not affbord us life 
 and comfort , which antidot cordials haue been 
 hitherto (as is evidently Knowne) unjustly de- 
 tained from us , by the suggestions of Ormond 
 and Clarindon. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 A diligent Search off the motifs and reasons , 
 
 induced Ormond to forsake (since the 
 
 kings restauration) the Catholicks 
 
 of Irland, and to stick to the 
 
 Cromwelians, 
 
 We are now to search out the motifs induced 
 Ormond abandon the Catholicks, and cause 
 moved him to this suddain separation ; whether 
 by ill chance , the Catholicks plotted against his 
 life , person , libertie , or fortunes ? or wliether 
 they with-drew first from him , or haue given any 
 occasion or offence sutlicient to compel him to
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 29 
 
 such a repentinous mutation ? or whether it was 
 the king's interest (for the better settlement of 
 that kingdom under the crowne) made him fasten 
 hands with them new men , and forsake the old 
 stead-fast friends ? 
 
 There is noe man will beleeue that soe noble 
 a person , soe compleat a states-man , soe much 
 esteemed in court and cittie for gallantrie , and 
 honour , a man soe much cried up for his inte- 
 gritie , and good nature , to be the paramount of 
 thousand , as all his frinds (in the beginning of 
 his power) gaue out of him , then when he be- 
 gun to haue dealing with the confederate Catho- 
 licks ; there is not a man , I say would beleeue 
 that a person of such unparalelled parts , would 
 deflect soe nastilie in that nature from them with- 
 out some efficatious ground , and reason. 
 
 This unexpected catastrophe , as it suggested 
 matter of admiration to all sort of people , soe it 
 hath struken even dumb his neerest relations , 
 and thes his friends , that most dearely respected 
 him , in soe much as they durst not speake one 
 woord in deffence of this his instabilitie ; I am 
 confident his grace wanted not such persons , his 
 close sticklers , men skil'd both in the english and 
 lattin letters (which formerly with heat and zeale 
 were in a readiness to maintaine , by hooke , or 
 crooke , with apparent and seeming ratiocinations 
 his sinistrous doeyings , faults . and faylings) now 
 in this matter they dare not appeare to justifie 
 his running away from the camp of Israel , to
 
 30 THE UNKIND I)P:SERTER. 
 
 the Phylistin's field , from the association and 
 amitie of honourable and honestly true men (the 
 kings good subjects, and his owne steadfast 
 frinds) to a Cromwelian faction , that heald out 
 soe long in bloudy rebellion against the crowne 
 and royal family ; even Father Waylsh himselfe 
 (who beyound all mortals Sacrifices himselfe to 
 Ormond , and who have written soe much of that 
 Noble mans constancie , vertues , and superemi- 
 nent talents) sits now mute , and silent , he sayes 
 nothing , gives not a Tvord in vindication of his 
 great patron's defection from his friends , alli- 
 ances , and countriemen ; I perceave the fathers 
 mind and the cause of his silence in this matter, 
 he knowes it is hard for him , invita Minerva, o^ 
 pessima existente causa to lay hand to his pen. 
 
 His Grace , the duke himselfe is sensible, there 
 are several inducing and obliginge reasons , for 
 continuing his affection (if he had been soe 
 pleased) and association with the Catholicks of 
 Irland ; as may be , the antiquitie , greatness , 
 and Catholick pietie of his familie, and renowned 
 Ancestours for soe many hundred yeares in that 
 Kingdom of Irland , his vast patrimonie , the 
 Noble houses of two Viscounts , three Barrons , 
 and great number of rich , and worthie families 
 of Knights , and Esquires descended lineally from 
 his pedigree, that his Noble brother Mr. Richard 
 Buttler, his vertuous sisters, gallant Ladies, 
 were borne in that land , and have theyr estates 
 and beeing therin, add to this the alliance of
 
 THE UNKIKD DESERTER. 31 
 
 Several other peers of the land to his familie ; all 
 which are undeniable and strong inducements, 
 powerfuU to move , and bind such a person , or 
 any other to love the Catholicks of Irland and 
 closely fasten unto them , in all theyr just con- 
 cernments , and undertakings. 
 
 In this place I would faine Know , what had 
 Orrery , Monthrath , and the rest of that crue to 
 doe with the house of Ormond ? did there by 
 good lucke intervene at any time tuixt theyr 
 families and his , any concatenation of mar- 
 riages ? any relation of consanguinitie ? any 
 firme connection of unstained friendship ? not 
 that euer or I could heare off; but all to the 
 contrarie , well Knowne they were his deadly 
 enemies , and stared with an envious eye vpon 
 his Lustre and Splendour , who like unto a 
 procerous Cedar they perceaved did overtopp 
 them selves. 
 
 JHis Grace (I suppose) will not say he deserted 
 the Catholicks (whose loyaltie to the crowne of 
 England have been sulficiently Knowne , even to 
 the very rebells themselves) to joyne in friend- 
 ship, with these freash men (but stale rebells) 
 for better advancing and securing his Majesties 
 interest ? certainly a man of my lord's Judgement 
 (as I am confident) wid blush to pretend any 
 such excuse , or to say soe : my lord of right 
 should a gon with more moderation in soe waightie 
 a matter , and nicely ponder (before pacting 
 friendship with them) whether or noe (they that
 
 32 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 have been for soe many yeares , fyrie and sworne 
 enemies to the King and crowne) would at long 
 triall prove worthie of his amitie , or of any other 
 man's else , that had been still faithfuU and loyall 
 to the King and crowne ; this my lord neglected 
 to have don , but rather , by his repentinous con- 
 junction of friendship with those well approved 
 and trustie ministers of Cromwel , gave occasion 
 to several wise men to suspect , and thinke that 
 Ormond did not much in heart averse Cromwel , 
 nor dislike of his proceedings , and that which 
 we doe wonder at , is , that all this while we could 
 not see , nor heare by mouth or pen any apologie 
 from this good duke , that may give the world 
 satisfaction for his soe doeing. 
 
 In my opinion his Grace had good reason to 
 be silent in this matter , and to conceale from the 
 eyes , and eares of men , the cunning motifs , 
 slights , and arcana's that pusshed him on : for to 
 manifest his reasons , were manifestare errores in- 
 exaisabiles suos. Seeing then that heerin my 
 lord duke is pleased to be silent ; I hope his 
 Grace will give the looser leave to speake , and 
 discover to the world the reasons deduced his 
 Grace from the right roade of vertue , justice , 
 pietie, and honnour, (deserting his trustie old 
 friends) to kint vnexpected new sudden friend- 
 ship , with his old enemies ; it is to well Knowne 
 to our woe-full experience, he made the worst 
 use a christian noble man could have don , of tlie 
 power he had from his majestic, in order to the
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 33 
 
 Catholick interest of Irland striving ; constantly 
 and musing how to subvert , and suppress equitie 
 and justice to our destruction , which have been 
 the cheefest ground induced him to this associa- 
 tion , with the Cromwelians , that at once , and 
 along with them he may plunder our houses , 
 fortunes , and estates ; and soe really it fell out , 
 for of all men he had the fattest , fayrest , and 
 greatest share. 
 
 The greatness of his person cannot terrific me 
 from apearing for my countrie , and countrie- 
 men , nor from speaking clearly , freely , and 
 plainly the truth , if in case I shall speake , or 
 write any thinge ungroundedly I shall desire 
 some of his learned sticklers take the paynes to 
 ausv»'^er for him , and confute me , if he can ; (we 
 know his lordship hath more Hierelings , para- 
 sits , and flaterers , then true friends , and I 
 beleeve his Grace will find my^ saying to be 
 true , affore he dyes ; for it will be but the just 
 judgment of God , that he , who deserted his 
 honest and true friends , should be deserted by 
 all ; I could hartily wish in the meane time he 
 had in him these true vertues , that would both 
 merit , and deserve true friends. 
 
 For compassing what I haue taken in hand , 
 the right doore and ingresse to my discourse , 
 must be a true and naked relation of Ormonds 
 dealings and transactions , with the Catholicks of 
 Irland since the first vnfortunat day they Knew 
 him ; this will make the reader Know what 
 c 3
 
 34 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 manner of man be was , and is , whether of ver- 
 tue , or vice , love or hatred to the Catholicks of 
 Irland ; all wch I wil endevour Succintly , with 
 candid veritie (soe save me God) to performe , 
 craning from my benevolous reader the patience 
 off perusing all with attention , and to Suspend 
 his Judgment till Fully instructed of all that 
 past. 
 
 It is not my present intent to «:^and vpon ius- 
 tifying the reuolution and warr ot dat Kingdom , 
 begun the yeare 1641 . to which they were for- 
 cibly compelled ; I haue understood that matter 
 is performed alaredy and soundlie to the pur- 
 pose , by a skilfuller quil then myne : my present 
 scope is , and will be , to have the reader Know 
 what Ormond did in that warr, and afther the 
 warr , and soe I dout not but the reader will be 
 able to pa.sse a free and impartiall Judgment vpon 
 his Grace , and me ; and next whether his de- 
 sertinge of the Catholicks , and combining with 
 the new men , is or can be lustitiable and ex- 
 cusable : 
 
 To this therefore effect , the reader may un- 
 derstand , that the now duke , (then Earle) of 
 Ormond , at the beginning of this warr , was 
 leutenant General of the Kings forces under the 
 lords justices, 8r. William Parsons and Sr. lohn 
 Burlace ; I passe by how he demeaned him selfe 
 in that high post, either shewing enimitie to the 
 Catholicks , or desiring the revolution should be 
 suppressed : (some say he was for the suppress-
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 35 
 
 ing oH it) let us suppose he did what became a 
 man placed in that office he had , and leave that 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Heere is sheioen hoio Ormoncl ivas chosen lord 
 lieutenant , and his several cessations 
 made loith the confederate Catho- 
 lies, and vast summes ofmonys 
 receaved to transport over 
 souldiers for his majes- 
 ties ; service. 
 
 This Sr. William Parsons a could , rigid , and 
 wise-man , but an inveterat enemie to the Catho- 
 licke religion and Catholicks , at once with Sr. 
 Adam Loftus , Sr. Robert Merideth , Sr. lohn 
 Temple , and others of the councel became much 
 addicted to the House of commons in England 
 (which house began at that time to contest and 
 be at variance with the King) and in good faith 
 made noe other use of his Majesties power and 
 Sword of Justice in that Kingdom , then to in- 
 crease and kendle (rather than quench) the flame 
 of that revolution , which they caled a rebellion : 
 heere you are to observe, that the said lords 
 Justices and aboue specified councellours , though 
 they were disloyal and perfidious to the King , 
 yet the false and pernicious relations thes knaves
 
 36 THE UNKIND DESEHTER. 
 
 gave , and divulged by proclamations of the Irish , 
 that the vniversalitie of the Catholicks of Irland 
 got up into a new rebellion (whereas for one 
 Catholick that was engaged in that revolution , 
 there were thousands in the nation knew nothing 
 off it , even the nobilitie , citties and gentrie of 
 the nation were soe) they were easily beleeved 
 in that theyr false and Malicious aspersion ; soe 
 that his Majestic did noe lesse call and esteeme 
 us rebelles , then the House of commons in Eng- 
 land did ; these men's disaffection to the King , 
 and theyr Treacherie , beyng at lenght disco- 
 vered , his Majestic recalled theyr commissions , 
 and appointed Ormond lord lieutenant of the 
 Kingdom : after his Excellencie was invested 
 with this new commission and power , the par- 
 lament of England more and more growing 
 stroung in hostilitie against the King , and de- 
 claring open warr to his Majestic , (which was 
 plain rebellion , not like the painted rebellion of 
 Irland) his Excellency , who had at that time 
 trustie friends in the Councel of the confederat 
 Catholicks , treated with the assembly of said 
 Catholicks , and in their absence , with the fore- 
 said Councel for a Cessation of armes between 
 his Partie and theirs ; to which the Catholicks 
 did Freely and willingly consent , and to that 
 effect graunted and paied over to my lord Lieu- 
 tenant thirty thousand and eight hundred pounds 
 sterling for to transport over into England some 
 of the Kiogs forces , to Suppresse the rebellion
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 37 
 
 in that Kingdom ; this free speedy , and loyall 
 contribution of soe vast a summe of monies, in see 
 seasonable a time , to furnish and pay the Kings 
 souldiers against the rebells of England , was noe 
 signe of rebellious hearts in the Catholicks. As 
 for what these forces ferried over did there, 
 whether they beat the rebells , or were beaten , 
 is not my subject in hand ; I come to my lord of 
 Ormond , who for some yeares continued his 
 capitulations , and treatings with the Catholicks 
 of Irland , and did indeed wijre-draw them to 
 theyr great losse , both to the dishartning of their 
 souldiers , consumption of their treasures , and 
 letting slip great advantages of service ; great 
 matters we expected from Ormond , and noe lesse 
 did our Commissioners tell us ; that he was ready 
 condescend to our demaunds , and graunt us good 
 things , but in the end litle or nothing was don ; 
 not withstanding all this , any thing that seemed 
 to be with the Kings interest , or for the Kings 
 service did much relish with the Catholicks , and 
 soe desirous and forward w^e were to make peace 
 with any party the King owned to be his owne , 
 as we omitted to pursue vigorously a good warr , 
 and at long running wee made noe good peace 
 for libertie , Religion , Fortunes , or honour of 
 the Nation. 
 
 loOlS;
 
 38 THE UNKIND DESEKTER. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Glanmorgans peace rendered voide hy the 
 Kings ^ disavowing any authoritie ^ 
 given to that effect. 
 
 Twice we concluded peace by our Commission- 
 ers , the one off which have been with the Earle 
 of Glanmorgan , and the other with Ormond : and 
 in fin wee had neither peace , nor the assurance 
 of a peace ; the said Earle of Glanmorgan , 
 shewed us under the privat signet a faire and 
 large commission he had from the King , autho- 
 rizing him to conclude a peace with us , and to 
 graunt us such favourable concessions for reli- 
 gion, as Ormond the Kings Lieutenant (who 
 also had a commission under the great scale) 
 could not Publickly graunt , or be seen in ; this 
 peace made with Glanmorgan became voyd and 
 of noe force , the King disavowing any power 
 given to that effect vnto Glanmorgan : you shall 
 find the Kings disavowing of any such power in 
 his booke , commonly caled , RelirjidcB Sacrce Ca- 
 rolincB , pag : the 29 : in a message given (as it is 
 written) in our court at Oxford the 29 lanu : 
 1645. to the speaker of the house of Peeres jjro 
 tempore , to be communicated to the two houses 
 of Parliament at Westminster , and to the com- 
 missioners of the Parliament in Scotland.
 
 THE UKKIKD DESERTER. 39 
 
 tfis Majesties message of lanuanj 29 , 1645 , ahoiit 
 Jrland, and his Majesties further Con- 
 cessions , and desire of a personal 
 treaty ; Oxford. 
 C. R. 
 ;*' His Majestie having receaved information from 
 ithe lord Leutenant and Councel in Irland , that 
 the Earle of Glanmorgan hath , without his or 
 ij their orders or priuitie , entered into a treaty with 
 (Some Commissioners on the Roman Catholick 
 ijpartie there , and alsoe drawne vp and agreed 
 vnto certain articles with the said Commissioners 
 highly derogatory to his Majesties honour , and 
 royal dignitie , and most prejudicial vnto the 
 Protestant religion and church there in Irland : 
 where vpon the said Earle of Glanmorgan is ar- 
 rested vpon suspition of high treason , and im- 
 prisoned by the said lord Leutenant and Councel , 
 tat the instance and by the impeachment of the 
 lord Digby, who (by reason of his place and 
 former employment in these affaires) doth best 
 know how contrarie that proceeding of the said 
 Earle hath been to his Majesties intentions and 
 directions , what great prejudice it might bring 
 !;to his affaires , if those proceedings of the Earle 
 liof Glanmorgan should be any way vnderstood 
 'I to have been done by directions, liking or ap- 
 f,j probation of his Majestie having in his former 
 messages for a personal treaty offered to give con- 
 tentment to his two Houses in the business of 
 Irland , hath now thought fitting , the better to
 
 40 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 shew his clearer intentions , and to give satisfac- 
 tion to his two Houses of Parlament , and the 
 rest of his subjects in all his kingdoms , to send 
 his declarations , to his said houses , containing 
 the whole truth of the business which is. 
 
 " That the Earle of Glanmorgan having made 
 offer vnto his Majestic to raise forces in the 
 Kingdom of Irland , and to conduct them into 
 England for his Majesties service , had a com- 
 mission to that purpose, and to that purpose 
 only. 
 
 " That he had noe commission at all to treat 
 of any thing else , without the privitie , and 
 direction of the lord Leutenant , much lesse to 
 Capitulat any thing concerning religion ; or any 
 propertie belonging either to Church or Laity. 
 
 " That it clearly appeares by the lord Leute- 
 nants procedings with the said Earle , that he 
 had noe notice at all of what the said Earle had 
 treated , and pretended to have capitulated with 
 the Irish , vntill by accident it came to his 
 knowledge. 
 
 " And his Majestic doth protest , that vntill 
 such time , as he had advertisment , that the 
 person of the said Earle of Glanmorgan was 
 arrested, and restrained (as is aboue said) he 
 neuer heard , nor had any kind of notice , that 
 the said Earle liad entred into any kind of treaty 
 or capitulation with the Irish commissionei's : 
 much lesse that he had concluded or signed these 
 articles soe destructiue both to Church and State ,
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 41 
 
 and soe repugnant to his Majesties publick pro- 
 fessions , and knowne resolution. 
 
 " And for the further vindication of his Ma- 
 jesties honour and integritie heerin , he doth 
 declare , that he is soe far from considering any- 
 thing contained in those papers , or writings 
 framed by the said Earle , and those commis- 
 sioners with whom he treated , as he doth abso- 
 lutely disavow him therein , and both giuen 
 commandements to the lord Leutenant and the 
 Councel there , to proceed against the said Earle , 
 as one , who either out of falseness , presumption , 
 or folly, had soe hazarded the blemishing of his 
 Majesties reputation , with his good subjects , 
 and soe impertinently framed those articles of his 
 owne head , without the consent , privitie or di- 
 rections of his Majestic, or the lord Leute- 
 nant, or any of his Majesties Councel there ; but 
 true it is , that for the necessarie preservation of 
 his Majesties protestant subjects in Irland , whose 
 case was dayly represented vnto him to be soe 
 desperat , his Majestic have given commission 
 to the lord Leutenant to treat and conclude such 
 a peace there , as might be for safty of that 
 Crowne , the preservation of the protestant re- 
 ligion , and noe way derogatory to his owne 
 honour and publick professions." 
 
 You see plainly by this his Majesties disavow- 
 ing letter of any power given to Glanmorgan , as 
 to the effect of peace to be concluded with the 
 ; confederat Catholicks , how Glanmorgans peace 
 
 D
 
 42 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 came to nothing , and of noe validitie , though 
 much labour , paines and monnics it cost to the 
 confederat Catholicks ; and not without great 
 discredit to the said Earle. As for the peace 
 made with Ormond yeare 1G46. (who had the 
 Kings commission vnder the great scale) it had 
 noe better issue then the former , as shal be made 
 cleare out of the aboue specified divine liis writ- 
 ings , reasons , arguments , and woords as they 
 are put downe. 
 
 And in as much as the Bishops and Cleargy 
 their opposition to that peace , hath drawne vpon 
 lliem the implacable anger of Ormond ; pervsing 
 what I shall write , you shal be able to iudge the 
 reasons given by the Prelats were valid , and 
 themselves honest in their intentions , and vp- 
 right in their proceedings , and that they haue 
 done nothing but what pictie , and the obligation 
 of their pastoral care did require ; consequently 
 you will graunt that the dukes anger , and ran- 
 cour came by noe offence given by the Bishops , 
 but through his owne heightie mind , which in 
 all matters , and in all occasions must rule and 
 domineere , or will have peace , nor quietness 
 with any man ; this matter comprehending many 
 parts , arguments , and circumstances , I shal be 
 Ibrced to bestow more time about it. 
 
 It fell out soe , that the confederat Catholicks 
 appointed certain persons of qualitie as Com- 
 missoners of treaty (they appointed others for 
 preparing instructions for those that were to treat,
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 43 
 
 whom they named commissioners of instructions) 
 to treat and conclude a peace with Ormond then 
 lord Leutenant ; this done in the yeare 1644. the 
 names of those appointed , were Richard lord 
 viscount of Mongaret, Donogli lord viscount 
 of Musgrie , Sr. Robert Talbot Barronet , 
 Dermot 6 Brien , Patrick Darcy , Geflfery 
 Browne , and lohn Dillon Esquires. After a 
 long debate vpon neare two yeares , a peace was 
 at length concluded between them and his Ex- 
 cellency the lord Leutenant , consisting of thirty 
 articles , which articles (after being perfected , 
 duely and maturely examined by vnderstanding 
 and learned men) were suspected vnsafe for the 
 Chatholicks ; this is the subject the mentioned 
 divine handled and soundly Proved , and vpon 
 the same occasion learnedly justified the rejec- 
 tion of that peace out of the arguments , and 
 decrees of the Ecclesiastical conojref'ation.
 
 44 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The rejection of the peace of 1G46, made hy 
 
 the Bishops and Cleargy at JVaterford 
 
 maintained and justified ; lohich 
 
 peace icas alsoe voyd for being 
 
 perfected without autho- 
 
 ritie of Onnond's 
 
 part. 
 
 This author sayes, the Bishops and Cleargy 
 allarmed at the publication of the said peace in 
 Dublin , and Kilkennie , and obedience the Citi- 
 zens and other natives gave therunto , (they saw 
 the Gouvernment was devolved , the supreme 
 Councell of the Nation dissolved , and the forces 
 and armies , and all to be put into the hands of 
 said Ormond lord Lieutenant ; the peace (as 
 above was said) being not secure for the cheefest 
 concernments of the Catholicks) convened and 
 came togither at Waterford (a noble and Catho- 
 lick Cittie) the sixt of August 1646. the zeale of 
 Gods house , and of theyr flocks soe requiring , 
 to consider seriously the contents of the Articles 
 of said peace , and ackordingly to determine , as 
 pietie and the saftye of Religion , and thir flocks 
 would require at their hands. 
 
 " The method (said the Author) the Bishops 
 and Cleargy observed in rejecting said Peace ,
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 45 
 
 and the order of their consultations , was grave , 
 and yet free, giving every divine licence to argue, 
 discourse , and deliver his opinion as to the 
 question proposed ; the Chancelour of the con- 
 gregation taking in the meane time his notes in 
 writing of every mans sense and sentence of the 
 question ventilated, and after a f uU debate, repeat- 
 ing z;2«j«i70ce, the substance of the arguments ; they 
 voted with much tranquilitie a result or conclu- 
 sion , and indeed soe much was said to every of 
 these articles that came vnder debate as nothing 
 was left vnsaid, that could be pertinent." 
 
 A love Principium was the begining of this 
 Congregation, they publickly sacrificed and 
 prayed with flamming Charitie , and profound 
 humiiltie , demanding from God light and wise- 
 dom in this most important aifaire that soe 
 touched holy Religion and his divine worship ; 
 that he would be pleased to give a blessing to 
 their worke there : and for the better guiding 
 their Consciences , they seriously perused. 
 
 First the oath of association (the rule of warr 
 and peace with the confederat Catholicks ,) which 
 could not be contravened by any without perfi- 
 diousness , and impietie. 
 
 2. The model of Gouvernment. 
 
 3. Several remonstrances printed in France , 
 the yeare 1642. Fourtldy , our grevances pre- 
 sented at Tryme, March, the 17. 1642. Fifthly, 
 the several acts and protestations made by the 
 Kingdom in open assembly at Kilkennie in the
 
 4G THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 months of July and Aupfust 1G45. for the liberties 
 and splendour of Religion , and for tlie Churches. 
 Sixtly, the 17. propositions exhibited to his Majes 
 tie,yeare 1644. Scaventhly , the further addition 
 and propositions after propounded to the lord 
 Marques of Ormond. 
 
 All these things they examened with great de- 
 liberation , and attention , being the rules laid 
 downe by the whole Kingdom for regulating the 
 committie of treaty, as alsoe the committie 
 of instructions for the said treaty , and all others 
 to whom any charge was intrusted. 
 
 They began with the important propositions 
 the committie of treaty for the peace , were to 
 present vnto the Lord Marquez of Ormond Leu- 
 tenant Generael of Irland , for and in behalfe of 
 the confederat Catliolicks of Irland , for conclu- 
 ding a peace : those propositions were the cheefe 
 rules they were bound to observe in tliat treaty. 
 
 1. One proposition was, that the Roman 
 Catholick both Cleargy and' Laity liaue and 
 enjoy tlie free and publick exercise of tlie 
 Roman Catliolick Religion throughout that King- 
 dom , as it was in the raigne of Henry tlie 7. or 
 any other Catholick King his predecessours 
 Kings of England , and Lords of Irland , had 
 cither in England or Irland. 
 
 2. That the secular Roman Cleargy of Irland , 
 viz: Primats, Arch-bishops, Bisho[)s , Ordina- 
 ries , Deans , and Chapters , Archideakens , and 
 other dignitaries , Persons , Vicars , and all other
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 47 
 
 Pastors of the secular Cleargy , and their respec- 
 tive successours , shall have and enjoy all and 
 every of them all manner of jurisdictions , priv^- 
 ledges , and immunities in as full and ample 
 manner as the Roman Catholick Cleargy had or 
 enjoyed within this Realme at any time during 
 the raigne of the late King Henry the 7. of 
 England and Lord of Irland , any declaration of 
 law, laws, statute, power or any authoritie to the 
 contrarie not with standing. 
 
 3. That all laws and statutes made since the 
 time of King Henry the 8. whereby any restre- 
 inght , penaltie , mulct , or incapacitie , or other 
 restriction what-soever is or may be laid vpon 
 any of the Roman Catholicks , either of the 
 Cleargy , or laity , for such the said exercise 
 of the Roman Catholick Religion within this 
 Kingdom, and of their several functions, jurisdic- 
 tions, andPriviledges, maybe repealed , revoked, 
 and declared voyd in the next Parlament by one 
 or more acts of Parlament to be passed therin. 
 
 4. That the Primats , Bishops , Archbishops , 
 Ordinaries, Deans, and Chapters, Archdeakens, 
 Chancelours , Treasurers , Chanters , prevosts , 
 Guardians of Collegial Churches , Prebendaries , 
 and other dignitaries Persons , Vicars , and other 
 Pastors of the Roman Catholick Cleargy and 
 their respective successours shall have , hould , 
 and enjoy all the Churches and church linings 
 in as large and ample manner as the late Protes- 
 tant Cleargy respectively enjoyed the same in
 
 48 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 the first day of Septem. 1641 , togither with all 
 their rights , profits , emoluments , perquisits , 
 liberties to their respective Seas , and Churches 
 belonging as well in all places now in the posses- 
 sion of the confederat Catholicks , as alsoe all 
 other places that shall be recovered by the con- 
 federat Catholicks , from the adverse partie 
 within this Kingdom saving to the Roman 
 Catholick Laity, and their respective rights 
 ackording to the lawes of the land. 
 
 The Roman Catholick Regular Cleargy of the 
 Kingdom were to have and hould the Bodyes , 
 sites , and precincts of their Abbeys , Monaste- 
 ries , and churches l^c. 
 
 These foure propositions were sworne by the 
 Confederat Catholicks in a general Assembly to 
 be insisted vpon , and obtained vpon any treaty 
 of peace , otherwise tiiat they would not lay 
 downe their armes while they had power and abi- 
 litie to niaintaine the warr. Now said foure Pro- 
 positions or matters (soe sworne to be insisted 
 vpon) were not granted in the 30 Articles of 
 1646 (as above is cleare and manifest) nor as 
 much as presented or vrged , as the Commis- 
 sioners themselves did confess, which seems a 
 breach of trust in those of the Coramitie of Treaty, 
 who were obliged to present and vrge said propo- 
 sitions ; certaine I am that one of the most vn^ 
 derstanding of that Coramittie tould me , it was 
 but meere folly to present and offer them , for 
 that Ormond was noe way content to consent ,
 
 TIIK UNKIND DESKRTER. 49 
 
 or give way to them , nor even to Glanmorgan'd 
 concessions it selfe , which were of far lesser im- 
 portance for Religion and Nation , then the above 
 four propositions ; and tliat for this reason they 
 said nothing of foresaid propositions ; nor of Glan- 
 morgan's concessions vntil after signature of the 
 30 Articles ; they then desired Glanmorgan's 
 concessions should be at once printed and pub- 
 lished with the 30. Articles as contained and com- 
 prised in one of them , to witt , the Article " of his 
 Majesties gratious favour and further conces- 
 sions," (which is as I remember the first Article of 
 all) but my lord of Ormond absolutly denied said 
 concessions of Glanmorgan should be published 
 at once with the 30 Articles, and that he had 
 nothing to doe with Glanmorgan's treaty or con- 
 cessions. Of the above foure propositions the 
 cheefest things to be vrged and insisted vpon, ac- 
 kording the instructions they had , they sayd no- 
 thing to Ormond. After this followeth a title in 
 hcBC verba. 
 
 How the commitie of treaty demeaned them- 
 selves in concluding the peace of 
 1646 icith Ormond, 
 
 The Commitie (saith this Divin) confessed, they 
 vpon concluding the peace of thirty Articles re- 
 leied principally vpon Glanmorgan's conces- 
 sions , as to the libertie and exercise of Religion , 
 and as to tlie establishement and securitie therof, 
 D 3
 
 OO THE UNKIND DESERTEK. 
 
 and they conceaved the benefit of Glanmorgan's 
 concessions were included in these articles of 
 1646, and made of equal force with them; 
 wlieras the benefit of said Glanmorgan's con- 
 cessions is rather waved and renonced in said 
 Articles of 1646 : those Commissioners of Treaty 
 sayes Glanmorgan's concessions are included 
 vnder these words of the first of the 30 Articles, 
 '•further concessions granted , or to be granted by 
 his Majestic.-' But you are to observe that all 
 a long vpon the debate of the peace of 46. they 
 never made (as above said) as much as mention 
 to my lord of Ormond of Glanmorgan's conces- 
 t^ions to be included and to be of equal force with 
 the 30. Articles; it is true after signature of said 
 30. Articles they moved his Excellency of Glan- 
 morgan's concessions , but he tould them plainly 
 he never meant by the Article of further conces- 
 sions , that the Catholicks thereby should have 
 the benefit of Glanmorgan's concessions. 
 
 Behould how the greatest matter, that could 
 concerne the Catholicks , (the matter of Religion) 
 was handled by the Commitie of Treaty , to wit , 
 the foure propositions above mentioned , and 
 Glanmorgan's concessions , (the basis vpon which 
 the Catholicks relied (ov Keiigion , and splendor 
 thereof, immunities, liberties, Churches, and 
 church-livings) committed to them to be insisted 
 vpon ; now in all the time of said treaty, and de- 
 bate with his Excellency about the 30. Articles , 
 not one word was spoken of said propositions and
 
 THE UNKIND DISERTEK. 51 
 
 concessions nor at the very time of signature and 
 perfection of tlie 30. Articles : as if they had been 
 of soe litle worth as they merited not to be moved 
 once , being notwithstanding the principal part 
 of their trust. Did they think by silencing them 
 in time of Treaty to steale them vpon my lord of 
 Ormond, he was to wise to be soe gulled , or did 
 they meane by not moving them , to leave them 
 for a seede of a new warr when the King in Par- 
 lament should denie us the benefit of Glanmor- 
 gan's concessions , and of those other propositions 
 and things , as in ray opinion he could rationally 
 doe , they being not articled and agreed vpon in 
 the 30. Articles perfected by Ormond, by vertue 
 of his commission vnder the great scale , and con- 
 sequently not obliging the King as a matter con- 
 tained included , and perfected in the said 30. Ar- 
 ticles ? what answer then can the coramitie make 
 for themselves as to the foure propositions and 
 Glanmorgan's concessions not spoken of in the 
 time of treaty ? how could the benefit of them be 
 obtained in Parlament , when the peace of 46. 
 should be ratifyed and made good to the Nation ? 
 Ormond would denie in open Parlament any con- 
 sent given by him to such concessions or propo- 
 sitions , or that they had been as much as moved 
 to him or proposed upon time of treaty , or per- 
 fecting the 30. Articles ; now it is cleare that in 
 contracts nothing can be claimed , but what is 
 don by the consent of the parties contracting. 
 Heerc our Commitie of treaty is in a Libirinth
 
 02 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 for obtaining the four propositions and Glan- 
 morgan's concessions in Parlament, what they 
 afhrme , Ormond stifly denies , (and groundedly) 
 for who will say he consented to concessions or 
 propositions never mentioned or vrged during 
 the treaty , nor at the time of perfecting the 30. 
 Articles ? what shall the King determine in this 
 dispute and difference : what other but denie 
 the benefit of said propositions and Glanmorgan's 
 concessions for not being consented vnto by his 
 commissioner Ormond ? what then will the Ca- 
 tholicks of Irland doe ? either they must content 
 themselves with Ormond's peace of 30. Articles , 
 and goe without the benefit of both the proposi- 
 tions and said concessions (the best and principal 
 ground and securitie for Religion) or else they 
 must make warr with the king for obtaining 
 them , wheras vntill then they have never warred 
 against his Majestic. 
 
 Heere have I given you nakedly the deport- 
 ment of the commitie of Treaty , with the na- 
 ture, substance, and qualitie of that peace of 
 46. altogither vnsecure and unsafe for Catholick 
 religion , and all the interrest of the Nation. 
 
 Now if in case that said Commitie of treaty 
 for concluding of peace swarued from any of the 
 rules and instructions given them (as indeed they 
 have don) what they acted can noe way obhge 
 either the Cleargy or the people to their owne 
 overthrow and destruction ; it were a hard case 
 for a common wealth , if persons by her im-
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 53 
 
 powered, with trust, and not performing the 
 same trust , could bind the common-wealth to 
 Acts prejudicial and destructive both to their 
 preservation , interrest and liber tie , as many of 
 those 30. Articles were to doe. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 The opinion of tioo famous lawyers vpoii the 
 
 peace of Glanmorgan , and that of 
 
 Ormond , icith the final result 
 
 and iudgement of the Pre- 
 
 lats after examening the 
 
 said peace of 30 
 
 Articles. 
 
 Wee are in this place to see what the Congre- 
 gation did , with their divins. After making a 
 sound ponderation vpon the above foure Propo- 
 sitions , and other Acts and Ordinances of the 
 several assemblys of that Kingdom , they came 
 to a mature examination of the 30. Articles , 
 above mentioned , and for their surer and better 
 vnderstanding of all , made vse of the advise and 
 counsell of the two eminentest , and famous law- 
 yers of the land , who made certaine sound ob- 
 servations vpon that peace and concessions of
 
 5i THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 Glaii morgan , the substance of those obeervations 
 is digested into four Articles. 
 
 1. That the Committie of treaty waved the 
 benefit of Glanmorgan's concessions, by not onely 
 not insisting vpon them , but not soc much as 
 proposing them , during the treaty with my lord 
 Leutenant , which was contrarie to the trust and 
 charge laid vpon them by the Kingdom. 
 
 2. A publick faith given by the Kinc^dom to 
 the lord Nuntio and Cleargy to make Glanmor- 
 gan's concessions, and all conditions for Churches 
 and Religion , as publick , as valid , and of as 
 much force as that of the temporal, was not 
 performed. 
 
 3. That the king did disavow Glanmorgan's 
 concessions , soe as they became vtterly therby 
 void , for which reasons the Cleargy were to pro- 
 vide for themselves by other wayes. 
 
 4. Vpon the perclosing of tliose observations , 
 tlie said lawyeis hath this ensueing language. If 
 the case of reference to furtlier concessions , 
 granted in the agreement of said 30. Articles can 
 not extend to wliat the lord Leutenant publickly 
 disauoued , and as wee vnderstand (on the very 
 perfection of said 30. Articles) he before wit- 
 nesses , expressed , to witt that the said clause of 
 further concessions in liis peace was not meant 
 by him to extend to Glanmorgan's concessions , 
 shall then the securitic of Religion and Cliurches 
 in all the Kingdom depend on a matter that hath 
 soc many doubts in it ?
 
 THE UNKIND DESEKTEE. 55 
 
 Besides if those 30. Articles concluded with 
 Ormond had any matter of moment in them lor 
 Religion , before perfection of them , the King 
 reuoked the lord Leutenant's commission , and 
 by this all goes to ground , for without authoritie 
 he could not perfect articles. This revocation is 
 in print and expresssed in a letter from his Ma- 
 jestic to the Marquez of Ormond lune the 11. 
 1646 , as foUoweth : 
 
 '' C. R. , 
 
 " Right trusty &c. having long with much grief 
 looked vpon the sad condition our Kingdom of 
 Irland hath bt^n in these divers yeares , through 
 the wicked and desperat rebellion there , and the 
 bloudy effects have insued there vpon. For the 
 setling where-of wee would have wlioly applyed 
 our selves , if the difference betwixt vs and our 
 subjects heere , had not diverted , and with- 
 drawen us , and not having beene able by force 
 (for that respect) to reduce them , wee were ne- 
 cessitated for the present safty of our Protestant 
 subjects there , to give you power and authoritie 
 to treat with them , vpon such pious , honorable , 
 and safe grounds as that our kingdom did then 
 require; but for many reasons to long for a letter 
 wee thinke fit to require you to proceed noe fur- 
 ther in treaty with the rebells , nor to ingage vs 
 upon any condition with them after sight hereof. 
 And having formerly found such reall proofs of 
 your ready obedience to our commands , wee
 
 56 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 doubt not of your care in this wherein our ser- 
 vice and the good of our Protestant subjects in 
 Irland is soe much concerned, from Newcastle 
 lune the 11. 1646." 
 
 This letter was receaved by Ormond before 
 perfecting of the 30. Articles , wliere fore said 
 articles can be of noe force, what remedy then 
 can be had ? what liealp to make the 30. Arti- 
 cles valid ? they said Digby brought some thing 
 in Cypher to incourrage the Lord Leutenant , 
 and what then ? shall wee rely upon a cypher , 
 and gett noe better securitie for our Religion , 
 and Churches , for our lines , fortunes and es- 
 tates , then the relying upon a cy{?lier? this were 
 in good earnest to make a peace in Cypher. 
 
 Heere I haue given you the sence of the two 
 famous lawyers upon the 30. Articles ; one of 
 those for his abilities was well known to the 
 learnedest juges of England and Irlaiid , was a 
 Counsellor to Ormonds familie , and one that 
 knew as much of the ground and cause of our 
 quarrel and of all that passed in the Assembly , 
 Councel and several commities as any who som- 
 ever in the Kingdom. 
 
 By what is said you see Ormonds commsssion 
 was reuoked bel'ore perfecting the said peace of 
 30. Articles (which shall be more expressly made 
 cleare hereafter) and did not Excellencie know- 
 ing this , play fooly with tlie confederat Cutho- 
 licks ? what then did he intend by intruding
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 57 
 
 this peace vpon us ? what other but to cheat and 
 deceave us by getting from us vpon consideration 
 of such a peace (as in effect he did) all our forts , 
 citties , townes , armes , armies , and nauvy vnder 
 his owne command , and by dissoluing our asso- 
 ciation and gouvernement ; was not this a hand- 
 som tricke and plott for vndoeing us taking away 
 all our defense for noe other consideration then 
 that of those plaistred articles perfected without 
 any commission , that could and lightly would be 
 disavoued in Parlament by his Majestic , as con- 
 cluded without his authoritie , and consequently 
 wee should gaine noe grace nor pardon by them. 
 After the Bishops and other ordinaries , and 
 diuins , had w«il considered these things , and 
 more particularly the result of the two renowned 
 lawyers , who were especial leading-men in the 
 common- wealth ; after long debate , and learned 
 arguments , great diligence , search and paines , 
 they found it evident , that Religion , estates , 
 lives , liberties , and saftie of the Catholicks , lay 
 open to danger , notwithstanding the 30. articles 
 agreed upon with Ormond by the commitie of 
 treaty (who discharging not the trust laid vpon 
 them by failing to pursue the instructions giuen 
 them, as aboue was said) and finding all the 
 citties , townes , forts Garrisons , armie , ships , 
 magazins , and the strenght of the Catholicks to 
 be rendered vp to the lord Leutenant (as some 
 of them already was) and the supreame Councel 
 had by that time ceded theire authoritie ,■ and
 
 58 TUE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 submitted to the said peace , which had been (as 
 was said) proclaimed and published solemnly by 
 the Kings-at-armes in Dublin and Kilkennie, 
 and that the lord Leutenant come from Dublin 
 gallantly attended by many hundreds of prime 
 Gentlemen , was then at Kilkenny and began to 
 gouverne according the articles of the peace; 
 the Bishops (I say) and Cleargy naked and with- 
 out any garde other then the protection of God , 
 and affection of good Catholicks , after invoking 
 the name of the most high, came to a final re- 
 sult , which was the insueing decree , which they 
 put foorth , and caused to be published to the 
 Catholicks over the Kingdom. 
 
 ^ % 
 Per congregationan Ecdesiasticam vtriitsque 
 cleri hibeniici , in Spiritii Sancto coiujre- 
 gatam Waterfordics coram lUusfris- 
 simo D: Arckiespiscopo, FIR- 
 MAN O Nuntio Apostolico 
 extraor dinar io in 
 Iherniam. 
 
 ** Super qunestione inter nos orta , Sc per mul- 
 tos dies exagitata , an perjuri declarandi essent, 
 qui pacem contentam triginta articulis ad nos a 
 supremo Concilio transmissis , acceptarent, *t 
 successiue , an tanquam perjuri forent cxcom- 
 municandi ? auditis prius singulorum scntentiis, 
 c^ rationibius , Icctisiiue ali([uorum sacra) thcolo- 
 gia3 doctorum scriptis , decretum est vnanimi
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 59 
 
 consensu , & singulonim votis nemine contradi- 
 cente, quod omnes & singuli confa;derati Ca- 
 tholici , qui simili paci adliserebunt , vel ejus 
 fautoribus consentient , aut alio modo illam am- 
 plectentur , perjuri absolute habendi sint , ea 
 prascipue de causa, quod in iis articulis nulla 
 facta est mentio Catliolica3 Religionis , ej usque 
 securitatis , nee vlla habita ratio conseruationis 
 priuilegiorum Patriae , sicuti juramento legitur 
 promissum , sed potius omnia referantur ad arbi- 
 trium Serenissimi Regis , a quo in presenti rerum 
 statu nihil certi potest haberi , & interim subju- 
 ciantur exercitus , arma , & muniraenta , ipsum- 
 que gupremum Concilium confederatorum Catho- 
 licorum , authOritati & dominie Concilii status 
 sure Majestatis & officialium protestantium , a 
 quibus , vt securi fieremus , juramentura illud 
 suscepimus. Ex quibus & ex pluribus aliis cau- 
 sis sola nostra conscientia mori , solumque Deum 
 pros oculis habentes , vt notum sit vniversis & 
 singulis turn Ibernis , tum exteris , tali pace nos 
 non dedisse , nee daturos consensum , nisi pro 
 Religione , Rege & patria juxta nostrum jura- 
 mentum secure conditiones apponantur; & vt 
 Greges nostri confajderatique omnes Catholici, 
 qui in generalibus comitiis aliquando in hoc 
 Spirituali negotio , velut ad Ecclesiastic um judi- 
 cem vnice spectante , sententiam nostram rogau- 
 erunt , certo sciant quod a nobis determinatum 
 i'uerit , vt in eum sensum tanquam pii & fidelcs 
 Catholici pastoribus suis obedientes concurrant.
 
 Go THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 Hoc decretum scribi , & vbique locorum anglicd 
 vel etiam Ibernica lingua publicari jussimus, vfc 
 manibus ac sigillis nostris Hrmavimus. Alteram 
 vero qujfistionem de Excommunicatione ad prox- 
 imas sessiones referuamus. Datum Watertbdise 
 die 12, Aug: anno 1646." 
 
 *'Ioannes Baptista Archiespiscopus FIRMA- 
 
 NVS & Nuntius Apostolicus. 
 Fr. Thomas Archiepiscopus Dublin : Hibernia? 
 
 Primas. 
 Tliomas Archiepiscopus Casseliensis 
 Fr. Boetius Episcopus PLlphin : 
 loannes Episcopus Loanensis 
 Franciscus Episcopus Aladensis • 
 Nicolaus Episcopus Fernensis 
 Fr. Patricius Episcop. "NVaterford : & Lismor: 
 loannes Clonfertensis Episcopus : 
 Fr. Edmundus P^piscopus Lacklin : 
 Richardus Adfertensis l^- Accadem : Episcop : 
 Edmundus Episcop : Limericensis 
 Emerus Episcop : Clocheren : 
 Fr. lacobus Abbas Benchorensis 
 Fr. Patricius Abbas B. M. Dublin 
 Fr. Laurentius Abbas de surio, 
 Fr. lacobus Abbas de S. Cruce , 
 Fr. lacobus Tobin Abbas de Kilcoole , 
 Robertus vicarius Apostol : Rossen : 
 Donaldus Vicarius Funiborensis 
 Fr. Gregor: Prior Proiiinc : Ord : Praidicat : 
 l^r. Dionisius Prior Prouinc : Erim : 8. Auir.
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 61 
 
 Edmundus 6 Theige Procur : Illustriss : D. Ar- 
 
 mach : 
 "Walterus Vicar : Apost : Tuamens : 
 Guilelmus Vicar : Apost : Imolacen : 
 lacobus Vicar : Generael : Kildar : 
 Cornelius Vicar : General : Ardensis 
 Oliverius Vicar : General : Meden : 
 Dominicus Vicar : General : Corcagien : 
 Simon Vicar : General : Cluanensis 
 Edmundus Vicar: General: Clowensis 
 Cornelius Vicar : General : Cluan : 
 Robertus Superior Societ : lesu 
 Fr. Antonius Procurator Provinc : FF : Mino- 
 
 rum 
 Fr. Barnabas Commiss : Gener : Capuci :" 
 
 These are the names of such as sate in the Ec- 
 clesiastical congregation of both the Irish cleargy 
 secular and regular in true spirit of the Holy 
 Ghost conuened at Waterford before the most 
 Illustrious and most Reuerend Archbishop Fir- 
 manus Nuntio Apostolical in Irland. 
 
 The decree is thus Englished : 
 
 " As to the question betwixt vs moued , and 
 for many dayes discussed whether such as would 
 accept of that peace contained in the 30. articles , 
 remitted vnto vs from the supreme Councel , are 
 to be dechired perjurious , and consequeutly 
 whether as perjurious they are to be excommu-
 
 62 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 nicated : wee having first given care to each ones 
 opinion and sentiment in this matter , as alsoc 
 hauing read the writings of some doctors of Di- 
 ninitie , it is decreed , and by each ones vote in 
 particular (none contradicting) that all and euery 
 one of the confederat Catholicks , that will adhere 
 to such a peace , or consent to the furtherera 
 therof , or in any other manner or way will era- 
 brace the same, shall be absolutlyas perjurious es- 
 teemed, cheeily inasmuch, as there is noe mention 
 made in them 30 articles , nor prouision for the 
 Catholick Religion , or safty therof, nor any re- 
 spect had for the preservation of the Kingdom's 
 priuileges , as were promised in the oath of as- 
 sociation , but to the contrary all remitted and 
 referred to the Kings will and pleasure , from 
 whome (as the case stands at present with his 
 Majestic) noe certainty of things can be had or 
 expected , yet in the meane time all the armes , 
 armies, fortifications, even the very supreme 
 Councel of the confederat Catholicks are and is 
 to be subjected to the authoritie and rule of his 
 Majesties Councel of State , and protestant of- 
 ficers ; from whom that wee may be safe and 
 secure , wee have taken that oath. 
 
 " Out of which and several other reasons wee 
 (moved therunto by our only conscience , having 
 God before our eyes) would have it known to 
 all , and to each person , and persons as well of 
 the Irish natiues , as to forrain nations , that wee 
 gave noe consent , nor will any to such a peace ,
 
 THE UNKIND DESEIiTER. G'3 
 
 if tliey will not grant vs further, surer and safer 
 conditions for our Religion , our King and Coun- 
 trie according to our oath of association ; and to 
 the end our flocks (all the confederat Catholicks) 
 who in their general assemblies required our 
 sentence , in this spiritual matter appertaining 
 to vs onely as Ecclesiastical Judges, may know 
 for certain what is by vs determined herein , and 
 sa godly and faithfull Catholicks obeying their 
 Pastors , may concurre with vs : wee have or- 
 dered this decree to be written and published 
 each where both in the English and Irish toung. 
 Given under our hands , and sealed with our 
 proper scales. The other question of Excom- 
 munication wee reserve to next sessions. Given 
 at Waterford the 21. of August 1646." 
 
 This Decree was the principal worke of the 
 Congregation, after which they writ to the 
 Citties and townes. in the Catholick quarters , to 
 the Generals of the Armies, and some other 
 principal officers, and to seueral other noble 
 men , warning them of the danger and insecuritie 
 of said peace, adhorting all to concurre and 
 joyne with them in rejecting the same peace , 
 and at the same time they writ the ensueing 
 letter to the lord president and members of the 
 late supreme Councel residing at Kelkennie. 
 
 " Right honorable after a serious debate with 
 Mr. Plunket and Mr. Darcy desiring and hoping 
 for a good understanding between vs (whereby 
 the vnion and true peace of the Kingdom may
 
 QA THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 be preserved) wee conceaued and drew up the 
 inclosed declaration and propositions containing 
 our true sense of the late peace , and our iust 
 demands for a sufficient prouision , and securitie 
 for the Catholick Religion , churches , Hues , 
 liberties and estates of the confederat Catholicks 
 of this Kingdom , praying we may with all con- 
 venien speed receaue your answers (which if not 
 timely returned , wee siiall find our selues obliged 
 in conscience to let our declaration and pro- 
 positions be made publick) with our best wishes , 
 wee rest your Honnours louing frinds. AVater- 
 ford. 24. August 1646. by command of the 
 lord Renuccini Archbishop and Prince of Fermo , 
 Apostolical Nuncio, and of the Ecclesiastical 
 Congregation of both the secular and Regular 
 Clergy of Irland. Nicolaus Episcopus Ferjiensis 
 Cancellarius Congregationisr 
 
 The superscription was. "For the Right 
 Honorable the lord Mongarret and the rest of 
 the late supreme Councel." 
 
 The declaration mentioned in the aboue letter 
 (which was printed) doth manifest what past 
 vpon the examination of the peace of 30. Articles , 
 and of the aboue mentioned matters , with our 
 sense and judgment vpon all , our prayers and 
 fatherly commands to our flocks ouerthe kingdom, 
 and to the Generals and other officers and sol- 
 diers to haue nothing to doe with that peace ; the 
 propositions mentioned in said letter were ex- 
 pedients offi3red by the Congregation for securing
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 65 
 
 tlie Catliolick Religion , liues liberties and estates 
 of the Catholicks. 
 
 One (and that a principal proposition) that 
 Glanraorgans concessions vpon which the comitie 
 of Treaty relyed as to Religion) should be made as 
 valid publick as the 30. articles , and of the same 
 force with them for the benefit and satisfaction 
 of the Catholicks. Ormond , (who was then in 
 Kelkennie when the mentioned letter was re- 
 ceaued by the supreme Councel) answered he 
 had noe power to consent to such concessions , 
 nor as much as to add any article to the 30. 
 articles , his Commission (by vertue of which he 
 had concluded said 30. articles with them) being 
 expired , yet he promised all the frindly offices 
 that lay in his power , and all mediation with 
 the king for the satisfaction of the Catholicks , 
 which was noe securitie nor satisfaction to the 
 Catholick Prelats. 
 
 The supreme Councel, after receauing the 
 mentioned declaration and propositions, em- 
 ployed Sr. Lucas Dillon knight and Gerrat 
 Finnel Esquire (both of the Councel) with Tho- 
 mas Tirel and Laurence Dudal esquires , adding 
 to them Nicolas Plunket and Patrick Darcy 
 esquires (who were in Waterford before) both 
 members of the Councel , to offer certain pro- 
 posals for satisfying the Bishops , and cleargy , 
 to the end forsaid peace of 30. articles might be 
 vnanimously by them and the rest accepted ; 
 these gentlemen were liumanly reccaued and 
 
 E
 
 66 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 listened vnto by the lord Nuncio and Bishops of 
 Clonferry and Femes , (which two were chosen 
 by the congregation to attend on the lord Nuncio 
 in that affaire) after all was heard and considered 
 ot , and all they said represented to the Congre- 
 gation , there was nothing of securitie found as 
 to Religion and churches. 
 
 Heere it is to be particularly observed , that 
 the Lord Leutenant Ormond vpon a sudden 
 departed from Kelkennie to Dublin like a man 
 possessed by some feare , when Sir Luke and the 
 rest were vpon their way to Waterford , which 
 departure of his prescinded all expectation of 
 giving such securitie and satisfaction as the 
 Bishops and Cleargy expected. Heer upon the 
 Congregation tould Sir Lucas and the rest of 
 the Gentlemen , there was noe other way re- 
 maining for satisfying all good men , then to 
 summon of new a General Assembly of the con- 
 federat Catholicks , and there and then to have 
 the 30. articles of 46. more nicely examened , 
 and by them to be recepted , or rejected as pleased 
 the prudency of the whole Catholick Assembly. 
 
 This is a candid and ample accoumpt I give 
 you out of the mentioned divin of the propositions 
 and procedings of the Bishops and Cleargy as- 
 sembled in AV'aterford , to the end (that all their 
 transactions there and then rightly pondered and 
 vnderstood) they may appeare to the world (as 
 really they are) innocent and blamelesse as 
 acting nothing therin , but what the dictamen
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 67 
 
 of their concieuce led them vnto , touching the 
 30. articles. 
 
 It is by this manifestly known how Ormonds 
 mercenarie pens , and others vpon their sugges- 
 tions (without any search or examination) haue 
 both bitterly spoken and written of these Bishops , 
 and of all the cleargy for putting a side that 
 peace ; one of which (and that wrote bitterly) 
 was F. Peeter Wailsh, who censured them 
 grieuously for soe doeing , though at the same 
 time , this Congregation sate , this friar was as 
 much against the said 30. articles and Ormond , 
 as another ; how he came to Change his mind , 
 and writ for Ormond against the Bishops and 
 Cleargy , I know not , neither to^this day hath he 
 given any ground or reason , nor is able to doe , 
 for that his instabilitie ; and if in case he had 
 apparently given, yet noe regard ought to be 
 had by any good and Zealous Catholick , of what 
 he sayes , in as much as he lyes vnder the curse 
 of an excommunication major (as I haue said in 
 the Preface) pronounced against him by a general 
 Chapter of his owne order, against whom he 
 most rebelliously stands out refusing submission 
 to them. 
 
 I hope these things well considered the Bishops 
 and Cleargy assembled in Waterford will loose 
 noe esteeme in the sight of good impartial Chris- 
 tians , but rather be commended for their zeale 
 and fortitude in Gods cause ; wee are not to feare 
 fire nor sword , nor the graetness of men , when
 
 68 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 wee speake for God and his glorie. Loquchar 
 (saith the divin psalmist) de testimonijs tiiis in 
 conspectu regum ^ non confundehar. 
 
 This diuin by me aboue cited protested before 
 God and his Angels, that the Bishops and Cleargy 
 had noe intention to offend Ormond in tliat pro- 
 ceeding, or to blemish his honnor in the leaste 
 but they were much vnsatisfied with the Comiti, 
 of Treaty, for neglecting and not performing the 
 trust laid vnto their charge ; by which protesta- 
 tion you see the Bishops gave noe cause to Or- 
 mond to depart Kelkennie for Dublin , nor as 
 much as tliought of his goeing , or suspected in 
 the least that he would be gon , but his owne 
 conscience whyspered various thoughts ] vnto 
 him ; soe that vere trepidahat timore vhi nun erut 
 timor. He trembled with feare where there 
 was noe occasion of feare : howeuer since this 
 great man departed for Dublin , he fostered an 
 inveterat odium against the Bishops and Cleargy 
 swearing and protesting he will be avenged of 
 that stinking creuw (soe he is heard to (-all them); 
 which vnusuall forme of speech to an intire, and 
 of an intire body of Bishops , vertuous, learned, 
 and honorable men, (divers of tliem being noblie 
 descended.) If this be 1 say a language beseem- 
 ing a noble man of Ormonds qualitie , or rather 
 the language of a rash, profane, and insolent 
 person , let any discreet man iudge.
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 69 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The Calumnies and aspersions cast hy Fa. 
 
 IVailsh vpon the Congregation of lai/ies^ 
 
 towne , ajid especially that of forcing 
 
 the Lord Leutenant out of the 
 
 Kingdom , confuted ; and 
 
 their proceedings jus^ 
 
 tijied. 
 
 Four yeares after this Congregation of Water- 
 ford , an other convened in lamestowne (a litle 
 towne in Conaght) two yeares after the second 
 peace concluded with Ormond in the yeare 1648 , 
 by the vnanimous consent of the Kingdom: 
 Ormond keapt a great stirr with this Congrega- 
 tion , and Fa. Wailsh (who busied himselfe still 
 and always in verifying of Ormonds doeings) 
 must needs write vnhandsomly of that venerable 
 congregation , saying (in his litle printed booke , 
 he calls by the name of " the more ample accompt. 
 pag: 105) that vnfortunat and fatall Congrega- 
 tion gave a scandal which aspersed them , and 
 aspersed not them , and the whole Irish Cleargy 
 alone , but euen their Communion and Religion 
 in its total extent, specially through these 
 Nations. Further he says, they rendred the 
 Catholicks vncapable of any mercy intended by 
 the King for tender consciences; that great 
 £ 3
 
 70 TUE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 nrgument being (saith he) the Irish rebellion in 
 4 1 , the opposition apd reiection of the peace of 
 46, with all the circumstances and consequents 
 of euer since the fatall worke of Waterford Con- 
 gregation : the opposition likewise made by a very 
 considerable part of the Cleargy and people to 
 the peace of 48 , and the Cleargy's rendring it at 
 last fruitless (euen I say after a general reception 
 of, and submission to it) by the declaration made , 
 and censure issued at lamestowne , and by the 
 indeuours before and afther that last vnfortunat 
 meeting of the Bishops ; finally their twice 
 forcing , or at least putting a necessitie on his 
 Majesties Leutenant to depart the Kingdom." 
 
 The diuin (who justifyed tlie casting away of 
 the peace of 4(3) answered Wailsh in this kind. 
 'Tliisfa: shewed himselfe presumptuous nnd to 
 ' buissie in censuring the Cedars and Pillars of 
 ' the Church, to whom he ought to bow his head 
 
 * for reuerence , and would haue done soe , had 
 ' he l>een a true and humble child of S. Francis , 
 'all he haue said, or can say, will come to no- 
 ' thing , and his arguments will be found of noe 
 'more strenght then a wauering reed, (such a thing 
 
 * he is) for hauing plaid lack on both sides ; will he 
 ' dare say he had more piety then all the Bishops and 
 ' Cleargy of the Kingdom? more learning then they 
 ' all in one body ? more loue to the flocks and people ? 
 
 * more fidelitie to the King ? more interrest in the 
 ' nation ? or had he better knowledge of what past 
 ' since the making the peace of 48, till the meeting
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 71 
 
 * of lamestowne , then they all ? what aiithoritie , 
 
 * power or comission had he to iudge the decrees 
 
 * of Bishops and Cleargy ? he should rather have 
 'listened to Seneca's advise, si jadicas , cognosce^ 
 *know aiFore you iudge , he knew not the grounds 
 ' the Bishops went vpon , and consequently gaue 
 ' an erronious iudgment ; there needs noe other 
 
 * reasons , or arguments for convincing him then 
 
 * the view of the acts and Decrees of the said 
 
 * congregation : in calling the congregation fatall 
 and vnfortunat , he shews neither education or 
 breeding towards these two venerable meetings/ 
 
 He is erroniously mistaken in saying they gaue 
 cause of scandall to the people ; as for the reuo- 
 lution of 41. it hath been justified a holy and 
 lawfull war , by a skilfull and learned pen : the 
 Acts of the Congregation of lamestowne alsoe 
 haue been made good and maintained by what 
 I haue writen , and was not yet answered by 
 Fa : Wailsh ; the peace of 48 was not rendred 
 (as he pretends maliciously) fruitlesse by those 
 of lamestowne , or the people : the Irish Comis- 
 sioners haue sufficiently proued this in London 
 before his Majestic and Counsel. Besides the 
 Bishops neuer intermedled in that peace , hauing 
 still esteemed the same as a pretious iewel of the 
 Kingdom dearly bought, and such as euery man 
 desired to performe , it hath been already suffi- 
 ciently proued that they did not render these 
 Articles fruitlesse ; but Fa : Wailsh sayes , they 
 rendered them fruitleess by putting a uecessitie
 
 72 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 (which is the second proposition objected again:?! 
 them) vpon the Lord Leutenant to part the 
 Kingdom , and this wee alsoc denie ; Fa : Wailsh 
 will find noe such decree of ours to that purpose : 
 if his Excellency was able to doe any good in 
 the extreme condition wee were in , why did not 
 he stay ? the obligation of being Lord Leutenant 
 would haue him stay , and this was not taken 
 from him , the truth is he was not able by his 
 staying to face the enemie , or defend what as 
 yet was in the King's possession , and this it it 
 made him goe away , ashamed and confounded 
 to have lost vs all wee had in our possession , 
 when he made the peace with vs, and that he 
 saw noe way of regaining the places lost , this 
 made him leaue the Gouemment with the Lord 
 Marques of Clanricard , when he saw evidently 
 all was goeing to wrack ; they say it is a secret 
 instinct of ratts to leaue houses that are like to 
 goe to ruine , or vessells that are to be drowned : 
 this truth we haue found by experience ; the 
 Lord Leutenant had a stronger ground for leaning 
 L-land, then the secret instinct of these smal 
 beasts , reason made him euidently know that 
 Irland was to be soon lost , (his coming to vs was 
 a great , if not the only cause of this vnrecouer- 
 able losse) and that destruction was approaching 
 their doores : shall I make this manifest ? First 
 there was noe mony , nor treasure to pay the 
 soldiers , which did not vsq to fight without good 
 pay, though our cause for fighting was the bt^t
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 73 
 
 in the world, for lines, liberties, fortunes, 
 estates , and religion ; wee had good experience 
 of this, and wee neuer saw in any countrie 
 soldiers soe wel paid ; now eleare it is , there was 
 noe way for paying , ergo noe fighting to be 
 expected; secondly there was noe amunition of 
 ponder far defending the places wee had , nor 
 for field service ; would men (thinke you) expose 
 theniselues as marks to the enemie , expresly to 
 be killed without any defense? Thirdly there 
 Avas noe revenue, or rents to be had for sup- 
 porting in the future the souldrie , oflicers , 
 traine of Artillerie , pensions for Commissioners 
 of trust, and other necessarie Commissioners 
 attending the Armie and publick : this truth is 
 eleare out of the Gentlemen Commissioners at 
 London , to witt , " that there was noe towne or 
 considerable place when his Excellency di<l 
 depart, in his Majesties hands, but Limerick 
 and Gahvay, and the Counties of Galway and 
 Clare , the other parts of Connaght being wast , 
 and the rest of the Kingdom lost ; all which (as 
 they auerre) happened before the proceedings 
 of that part of the Cleargy mett at lamestowne , 
 as was said before. Fourthly there was noe ex- 
 pectation of ayde from any part of the world.'' 
 
 In this place I shall desire my Lord of Ormond 
 or Fa : AVailsli for him to name me any person , 
 Lord , Gentleman , Citizen , marchand or yeo- 
 man , that would giue at that time by way of 
 lone , or gift vnto the publick any thing ? what
 
 74 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 hopes tlien had my Lord Leutenant of any sub- 
 stance to niaintaine the war? they will say there 
 remained as yet the Citties Limerick and Galway , 
 and in these were many rich men ; but let him 
 tell me who was able to get these riches ; the 
 Lord Bishop of Limerick ? noe ; the Arch-bishop 
 of Tuam ordinarie of Galway ? noe ; the Com- 
 missioners of trust ; nor those , noe nor all the Bi- 
 shops and Clergy of the Kingdom with them ; nor 
 my Lord Leutenant himselfe ; in whose face they 
 shut their gates : I confess my Lord Leutenant 
 had his faction in Limerick (though the maior 
 and honnester part were against him) the re- 
 corder Stackpole a rotten fellow , his Creaghs , 
 Whites , Macnemarras and Fenells , all these did 
 not prouide the least in way of loane or other- 
 wise : they painted honnest men in ill coUours , 
 and tould his excellency vnder hand , they were 
 to be suspected , and feared ; but at last they 
 them selucs proued traitours and knaues, and 
 these they would haue suspected , proued honnest 
 men , true to God , king and countrie ; tell me 
 (I beseech) who were they , who fouly betrayed 
 Limerick to Irton , after many months noble re- 
 sistance , were they of the lord Leutenants fac- 
 tion ; or of those adhered to the cleargy ? they 
 were the lord Leutenants people, the aboue 
 named , who betrayed the tovvne and bloud of 
 innocents: who were they Irton put to death? 
 they were those adhered to the cleargy and King- 
 dom > Terence O'Brien Bishop of Emilie (the
 
 TUE UNKIND DESERTER. 75 
 
 Bishop of the towne escaped narrowly) Sr. 
 GefFory Galloway , Geffery Barron , an ornament 
 to his country ; Mr. Dominick Faunin Alder- 
 man, Mr. Thomas Stritch Alderman a right 
 lionnest man ; Mr. Higgens Doctor in physick , 
 and fa : Laurence AVailsh priest , these were all 
 put to death by Irton : Hugo Neale a man nobly 
 borne , and who stoutly before defended Clonmel , 
 taken prisoner was sent to London , committed 
 to the tower , and had suffered but that he proued 
 himselfe Alien born in Flanders , though of Irish 
 parents : did any Creagh or White or Stack pole 
 &c. dye or suffer that day ? noe , but Irton one 
 of the kings great murtherers struck dead those 
 he thought loued the king , what noise then doth 
 this giddy friar keape about Ormonds departing 
 the Kingdom , and must stone to death all the 
 Bishops and cleargy for hauing (as he says , but 
 falsly) forced Ormond away? and if he had 
 stayed , let him tell me , what could he doe more 
 then the marquez of Clanricard haue done , 
 whome he left in trust with the Gouerment ? he 
 was not able to doe soe much , and this father , 
 and all the Kingdom knew it , and this indeed 
 made him part the Kingdom : let then any tell 
 me doth not Fa : Wailsh speake against his con- 
 science , when he pretends the Bishops did force 
 the Lord Leutenant away ; again let this father 
 tell me would not the people that obeyed his ex- 
 cellency's orders, commands, and letters at 
 Loaghreagh , and who vexed much for his sake
 
 ib THE UNKIND DESLFiTER. 
 
 Ilic Bishops and Cleargy I'or what was done at 
 Inmestovvnc, and for having indeauoured to doe 
 them all good: did not these in that Assemblie 
 disclaime in , and seeme to detest the proceedings 
 at lamestowne to pleasure his excellencie (I 
 meane the major part , but not the sounder part 
 of tlieni) would not these people keepe him , if 
 lie had been pleased to stay ? nor did the Prelats 
 intend to cross there the major vote of the As- 
 spuibly , for all their decrees , and excommunica- 
 tions were made with this limitation , that the 
 Assembly whensoeuer they were pleased to meet , 
 could dispose of all things in order to their owne 
 preseruation ; and consequently could of the 
 matter of the Lord Leutenant's goeing or staying : 
 and would not they who soe adhered to him , 
 stand or fall with liis excellency ? to fall they 
 were sure had he stayed ; and some of them knew 
 he went expresly away that he miglit not be 
 spectatour of soe great a fall and ruine , as that 
 of a Kingdom. 
 
 I confess ingeniously the Bishops and cleargy 
 at lamestowne wished my lord Avould goe away , 
 and why? for grudg or spleen to his person? 
 certainly they had noe such thoughts , but they 
 foresaw the ruine and destruction of the people 
 could not be auoyded he staying with them , and 
 tins before God was their feare and judgement 
 ol' him 5 and there could not be in the world a 
 more evident presumption for judging and fear- 
 ing, as they did , and for this reason (though not
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 77 
 
 certaine his departure would cure the dangerous 
 distemper of the Kingdom) some hopes they had , 
 that the vnion of the People would be greater , 
 and courrage , and more cheerfully contribut to 
 their owne preservation ; this was really the in- 
 tention and mind of that congregation , which I 
 knowingly doe speake ; let Fa: Wailsh put in 
 print what propositions or dreames he pleaseth , 
 or build castles in the ayre for excusing Ormond. 
 This well grounded feare of theirs , and the de- 
 sire they had of the Peoples preservation , moved 
 them to write to his Excellencie in an humble 
 manner that he would be pleased to take a viage 
 for France to the Queen and Prince (now King 
 whom God preserve) for to get aydes and suc- 
 cour , and to leave the Goverment in some trusty 
 hand ; with this letter they sent the Bishop of 
 Drommore (a great frind of Ormond's) and Char- 
 les Kelly Dean of Tuame to express their inten- 
 tions to his Excellencie. 
 
 Heere I set you downe the letter and instruc- 
 tions, that you may passe your iudgement on 
 them , and first I giue you this notice that in 
 that graue Congregation was not a woord spoken 
 of his Excellencie other then with respect due 
 to his person , qualite , and greatness , though 
 there were then persons present seuerall Bishops 
 and other Cleargymen turned out of their 
 Churches , and homes , not well knowing which 
 way to turne themselues , which calamitie befell 
 them in time of his goverment. 
 
 F
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 The Letter of lamestowne Congregation to the Lord 
 Leutenant. 
 
 " May it please your excellencie wee receaved 
 your letter of the second currant , wherein to our 
 admiration wee saw some expressions that seems 
 meant for casting the blame vpon vs of the pre- 
 sent sad condition of the Kingdom , which wee 
 hope in good time to answer to the satisfaction of 
 the whole world and Nation , in the meane time 
 wee premit this protestation as wee are Christian 
 Catholik Prelats that wee have don our endea- 
 vours with all earnestnesse and candor for taking 
 away from the harts of all , jealousies , and ditii- 
 dences occasioned (as wee conceave) by soe many 
 disasters that befell the Nation of late , and that 
 in all occasions wee were reddy to accompanie 
 all your Excellencies designes for preservation of 
 all his Majesties interests in this Kingdom , 
 whose state being for the present desperat , wee 
 thought it lit and our duty to offer vnto your Excel- 
 lency our sense of the one only possibilitie and 
 nieanes wee could divise for its preservation , 
 and that by the intervention and expression of 
 my Lord of Drommore and Doctor Kelly dean 
 of Tuame ; they will clearly deliver our thoughts, 
 and good intentions as to this effect : wee pray 
 your Excellency to giue full credit to what they 
 shall say in our name in this busi'nesse , which 
 will be still owned as our commands laid on them ,
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 79 
 
 and the expression of the sincere harts of your 
 
 Excellencies very loving servants etc 
 
 "lamestowne 10. Aug: 1650." 
 
 This letter was signed by all the Bishops sit- 
 ting in the Congregation. The instructions that 
 accompanied this letter , were as followeth. 
 
 " First yee are to present vnto his Excellency 
 the uast destructions , and desolations of the 
 Kingdom , the Citties , townes , places , etc. that 
 wee have lost in the space of few months , espe- 
 cially "Wexford , Ross , Kilkennie , Clonmel , 
 Cashel , Carrick , the forts of Tiecrohan , Car- 
 low , &c. almost the whole Provinces of Munster 
 and Linster, with the churches and church 
 livings in them , and that the Cittie of Water- 
 foord and the fort of Dunkanan blockt vp by the 
 enemie) noe armie being to releeve them) are in 
 danger to be soone lost , as alsoe the rest of the 
 kingdom not yet lost , which is but this Province 
 of Connaght , and the countie of Clare. 
 
 2. " That the People seeing noe visible armie 
 for their deifence to oppose the enemie , are come 
 to despaire of recovering what is lost , or delFend- 
 ing what wee hould ; and inclining (for the safty 
 of their lives and estates) to compound with the 
 Parlament , by which agreement the Kings autho- 
 ritie will be infallibly cast off , the Catholick faith 
 (soe wee feare) with the time exstinguished , and 
 the Nation first enslaved , will perhaps in the end 
 be pluckt vp root and branch.
 
 60 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 3. " Yee shall protest before God , Angels and 
 men , in the name and behalfe of the Congrega- 
 tion , that the Prelats of this Kingdom have em- 
 ployed their earnest and best endeavour for re- 
 moving the feares and jealousies of the people , 
 and that they have noe power to doe it , finding 
 the vniversal sense of the people to be , that 
 fate doth waite upon these times. 
 
 4. " Yee shall present to his Excellency how 
 wee finding noe other human expedient remedie 
 for the preservation of this Nation , and his Ma- 
 jesties interest therein , then the speedy repiare 
 of his Excellency to the Queen and Prince in 
 France , for preventing the destruction of all , 
 doe humbly pray he leave the Kings authoritie 
 in the hands of trusty persons to his Majestic , 
 and faithfull to the nation , and to such as the 
 affection and confidence of the people will follow , 
 by which the rage and furie of the enemie may 
 with Gods grace receave some interruption ; wee 
 humbly offer this important matter of safty or 
 destruction of the Nation , and the Kings inter- 
 est to his wisdom and consideration , and yee shall 
 assure his Excellency , wee shall in the meane 
 time doe what lyeth in our power to assist the 
 persons intrusted by his Excellencie. 
 
 " Yee are alsoe to pray his Excellencie will be 
 pleased to give yee an answer within few dayes, 
 for that wee are not in a condition to continue 
 long togitliiir." 
 
 I aske , if there be any thing in this letter ,
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 81 
 
 message , or instructions , but what is humain , 
 civil , and with great respect to his Excellencie ? 
 In this nature the Bishops soe demeaned them- 
 selves , even then when the greatest danger of 
 distruction was over them, yea when most of 
 them were destroyed alredy , and reduced to ex- 
 treme pouerty , through the loss of the kingdom 
 in the short time of his goverment. 
 
 I further demand is there any thing in this 
 that fauours of treason or disaffection to his Ma- 
 jestie , or of opposing or destroying of the peace , 
 or of desire to put aside the Kings authoritie 
 and gouerment ? was there any thing in all these 
 proceedings could offend this noble man ? or 
 could any man draw out of this an occasion of 
 carping or reprehending the Prelats ? certainly 
 noe man, excepting this father, or some other 
 Ormonian flatterer : was it I pray you , soe haigh- 
 nous a crime to desire the Lord Leutenant to take 
 a viadge to the Queen and Prince , for to seeke 
 supplies to support the war , and leaue the Kings 
 authoritie behind him , in hope wee might doe 
 some thing against the enemie in his absence by 
 these intrusted by him , in as much as he him- 
 selfe did nothing all that time , but lost vs all 
 wee had as likewise what was gained from the 
 enemie in the begining of his owne Goverment ? 
 great Generals have been displaced for want of 
 success , though valorous soever ; this have been 
 don in the Roman and Atthenian commonwealths 
 the most florishinoj in the world.
 
 82 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 An ancient okl woman came to Pliilip king of 
 Macedon in presence of all his Grandes, beseech- 
 ing his Majestic to give eare to her complaints , 
 and doe her justice, the king replyed, he had 
 noe leasure to attend her , at which answer the 
 bould poore woman said in presence of them all , 
 igitur ne sis Rex f what are you King for , but to 
 doe vs iustice ? if you will not heare rae lay 
 downe your crowne , which you got to doe me 
 iustice ; immediatly this great king stood vp, gaue 
 her audience , did her iustice : would it not , I 
 pray , well become my lord of Ormond to listen 
 to the iust and reasonable request of soe many 
 Bishops , spiritual fathers of the people , while 
 they humbly prayed him to take in hand a viadge ? 
 certainly I am confident that the great Manarchs 
 of Spaine and France would give eare to what 
 soe many Bishops would say , and take it much 
 to their serious consideration , and I doubt not 
 but our owne King would have don it , though 
 of a diiferent religion. 
 
 It hath been said by some of his owne friends , 
 that he himselfe desired to take such a viadge in 
 hand , but in as much as the Bishops desired him , 
 he went backe from his owne resolution , what 
 the reason is I know not , if not to crosse their 
 desire.
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 83 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 The true Jealousies of the Irish Catholicks 
 
 at London , that Ormond icas to desert 
 
 them , well set forth by F, Wailsh 
 
 in a letter to Ormond, with 
 
 certain observations made 
 
 vpon the same letter. 
 
 Now we come to the jealousies and feares of tlie 
 Catholick nobilitie and Gentrie in London , yeare 
 1660. well set forth in a letter from F. Wailsh 
 vnto Ormond, who, not- with standing all the 
 rest did feare , yet the F. did not , nor as much 
 as suspect of Ormonds disaffection and realtie to 
 his countrie , and Catholick frinds , wherefore 
 Ormond may say to him , what our Saviour said 
 to the Centurian, Mat, c. 8. Non inveni tantam 
 fidem in Israel. Here I give you the fathers letter. 
 
 A letter from Peeter Wailsh to the marquez 
 
 noiv duke of Ormond and second time lord 
 
 leutenant of Iriand , desiring a lust and 
 
 mercifull regard may be had of the 
 
 Roman Catholicks of Iriand , 
 
 written Octob: 1660. 
 
 " vSince I had the honour of speaking last to your 
 Excellencic , I reilected (by reason of several dis-
 
 84 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 courses had this week with persons of qualitie) 
 on the dayly increase of the feares and jealousies 
 of my countriemen, which is the reason that 
 insteed of waiting vpon you this morning about 
 priuat concernments, (as I intended) I chose 
 rather out of my vn alterable affection to your 
 selfe , to give first this paper , and therin my 
 thoughts , and my desires relating to the publick , 
 that is , to yourselfe , to his Maiestie , and his 
 Kingdom of Irland. 
 
 " My lord I thought fit to tell you that consi- 
 dering the general feare seized alreddy almost on 
 all the Nobilitie , and Gentry , and others here 
 of that nation , and reflecting on the vast differ- 
 ence t'wixt my owne beleefe and theirs , it seemes 
 vnto me I behould in vs all (particularly who 
 have relied for soe many yeares on your vertue) 
 some-what fulfilled not vnlike the misterious ex- 
 tinction of all the lights to one in the ceremonie 
 of Tenebrae in holy weeke : for my lord I observe 
 in the generalitie of the Catholicks of Irland 
 liere , even (I say) of those , who have been soe 
 long your constant beleevers , your passionat 
 frinds, a dimness and darkness seazing their 
 judgment, even your fastest sticklers heretofore , 
 loosing at present their expectation of your future 
 appearance for them , and hopes of their delivery 
 by you at any time evermore : some through ig- 
 norance of states affaires , and intrigues obstruct- 
 ing as yet ; others through inconsideration of 
 these wayes to you knowne , much wiser , though
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER, 85 
 
 slower then folly and rashness could chalke out '. 
 and some out of prejudice , or an euil will , 
 which blinds them , and makes them abuse the 
 timorousness and credulity of all they can to 
 lessen your esteeme and your dependence , all 
 they are able. 
 
 " My lord , these thoughts , which more and 
 more troubled me dayly , because I have dayly 
 new occasions to reflect on them , and therefore 
 would noe longer but give them your Excellency 
 even in this method and writing , that they may 
 take the deeper impression , as very much con- 
 cerning you , since your one welfare , and the 
 kings and peoples, (in my jugment) very much 
 depend on a good esteeme of soe great a minister 
 as your great deserts have made you. 
 
 " But with all my lord I will give your Excel- 
 lency my most earnest and most harty desire , 
 that you delay noe longer then shall be necessary 
 to cleare these clouds of darkness , and cleare 
 them in this present conjuncture by an eflfectuall 
 demonstration of the justice and favour you in- 
 tend the Catholicks in your Articles of 48. when 
 they soe freely put themselves , and their power 
 into your hands." 
 
 Father Wailsh your letter is well penn'd ex- 
 pressing excellently the general feare that seazed 
 vpon all the Catholics of our nation in London ; 
 a truer expression could not be. " I observe ," 
 you say , " in the generality of Irland here , even 
 I say of those , who have beene soe long as well 
 F 2
 
 86 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 your constant beleevers , as your stedfast frindg 
 a dimness &c." And for the better persuading 
 him to shew his vertue and affection to his Ca- 
 tholick friends , you tell him , " his own welfare , 
 the kings &c. did much depend on a great esteeme 
 of soe great a minister as his great deserts have 
 made him :" Nothing can be said in reason to 
 moue a gallant man more then what you have 
 said. In the end of your letter you presse him 
 closely to doe the Catholicks justice by vertue 
 of the Articles of 48. saying " when tliey put 
 themselves and their power into your hands soe 
 freely." 
 
 Certainly good fa : had Orraond loved you and 
 the Catholicks of Irland (those you name his 
 I'astest frinds and sticklers) as much as you and 
 they loved him , would he have given a good 
 answer to your rational lines , but you tell 
 nothing of his answer , if good or bad ; if it were 
 good, I am sure you would have published it 
 amongst the rest of his great vertues, soe as 
 your silence in this argues noc good answer : 
 all you prayers good fa: to Ormond are in vaine , 
 you have cast your seed in a barren land , Hoc 
 est supra Pctram , and your prayers withered and 
 shrank. 
 
 Had Ormond been a worthy man and lover of 
 his country , he had dispersed those clouds of 
 darkness as you desired him , taking away tliosc 
 feares of his true frinds by appearing for tlic 
 nation as behoved a just man, and ns he was
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 87 
 
 bound by vertue of the articles of 46. himselfe 
 being the kings commissioner vpon concluding 
 that peace. These are the atfections and dutyes 
 required at his hands by the Catholicks. 
 
 Doth his greatness (thinke you) give him a 
 Privilege that the Catholicks should love him, 
 and he hate them ; that men nobly borne and 
 many other worthy persons should for soe many 
 years rely vpon him putting great trust in him , 
 and he in the end should betray them in the 
 greatest concernment they had in the world ? if 
 he hath in this done like a true Christian or 
 gallant nobleman head of soe ancient a family , 
 judge you and all others ? 
 
 You speake after of Ceremonies and Tenebra3 , 
 all wee had from Ormond were but Tenebra^ and 
 Darkness, nor did your glorious light in the 
 Triangle ever shine propitious to the Catholicks : 
 his trusty frinds and sticklers have too long re- 
 lyed vpon a reed of Egypt , a reed without stay 
 or vertue, such as your Ormond was and is. 
 Such in London of our Nation (as you say) that 
 feared he would prove , as he shewed himselfe , 
 I see were wiser then you , that trusted soe much 
 in him, and could not be persuaded he would 
 play booty in the end and abandon the Catho- 
 licks , their feare was grounded in good reason , 
 and your confidence in him was vaine , and you 
 remaine still deceaved in that your confidence ; 
 oh ! would to God the Catholicks had feared him 
 in good time , if soe , Ormond had ncrer ccmc to
 
 88 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 the power of annoying them , or to loose them ; 
 but Sero sapiunt phryges : lie deceaved the person 
 most trusted in him , and did beleeve (as you doe) 
 that he would prove the deliverer of his country ; 
 I meane the Earle of Clancarty (then lord viscont 
 Musgry) his brother in law, who seemed sore 
 vexed in his dying bed for having placed trust 
 in Ormond , (an errour destructive to his Nation) 
 and tould his Excellency (then was the time not 
 to dissemble) the heauyest feare that possessed 
 his soule goeing vnto an other world was for 
 confiding soe much in him , who deceaved them 
 all , and lost his poore country and countrymen. 
 
 Jt is plain truth (and F. Wailsh you know it 
 to be soe) the great opinion very many of the 
 assembly had of the sound jugement of my lord 
 Clancarty (speaking nothing of his high descent 
 an fortune) made many of the nobles and gentry 
 follow him , and in the end they all found them- 
 selves deluded. 
 
 You know well that young Musgry (Clancarty 
 his heire) who Was Colonell in France , a stout 
 and valiant person , one of the hopefuUest men 
 of his Nation , (who was killed in the first war at 
 sea against the Hollanders) could never indure 
 his vncle Ormond after seeing his sinistrous 
 wayes , his cunning artifices , and his deserting 
 the Catholicks soe fouly. 
 
 You have indeed F: earnestly prayed Ormond 
 and conjured him to appeare for the Nation, and 
 to obtaine for them the benefit of the Articles of
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 89 
 
 the peace of 48. (which he himselfe was bound 
 in honnor and conscience to doe) and you con- 
 stantly expected their delivery by him ; and 
 when shall that be thinke you ? even then , 
 when the lews shall see their Messias long 
 waited for. 
 
 Honnest friar , Ormond hath deceaved you , 
 and tooke a course to increase and secure his 
 owne fortunes , he collogued with your country- 
 men ; and in the end stuck to that side , that 
 preyed and robbed them of their estates , and 
 amongst all he had the greatest share , as is well 
 knowne to all ; yet not a woord of this in your 
 writings , of the high elogies you give of his 
 wisedom , vertue , and most pretious qualities that 
 can adorne a states-man. 
 
 CHAPTER IX, 
 
 In this Chapter is clearly set downe Ormonds 
 wrong full invasion and possession of se- 
 veral Irish Catholick gentlemens es- 
 tates , tvell expressed in the case 
 of Sr. Robert Lynch knight 
 and Bar r one t. 
 
 Ormond hath invaded against conscience justice 
 and honour the estates of hundreds of poore in-
 
 DO THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 nocent Catholicks : I beseech you, what title or 
 right had his Grace to the estate of Sr. Robert 
 Lynch knight? (whom I doe instance for a 
 thousand more , not for any acquaintance with 
 him) what right I say had he to this knight's es- 
 tate? vpon what accompt did he invade the islands 
 of Aaron this gentleman's inheritance and had his 
 son Richard created earle of that place and es- 
 tate : it is manifestly known that Domiyiium 
 perfectum ^- plemim of said estate was in Sr. 
 Robert Lynch and his heires , and yet my lord 
 tooke those lands from him , qico titulo quo jure 
 is the question ; deffend F. Wailsh if you can in 
 this place your great patron ; ipsa svndcresis 
 tould Ormond , that he was doeing wrong and 
 robbery the lands appertaning to Sr. Robert, 
 that judicium naturale quo (as S. Basil speakes) fl/> 
 iniquis , bona facile discerncre possumus , clearly 
 convinced Ormond that he was doeing a robbery; 
 that law of nature , quod tihi non vis fieri idteri ne 
 feceris , that light of which holy David speakes , 
 signatum est super nos lumen vultus tui domine : all 
 those sacred lawes cryed out the depriving of Sr. 
 Robert Lynch of his estate , was factum contra 
 legem dei ccternam : all those lights of God and 
 nature condemnes this fact, soe that finis operis 
 Sc finis operantis , ohjectum circnmstanticE ; ^' omnia 
 quce agehat Ormonius crant contra legem Dei; what 
 then can he say or plead for himselfe ? or you 
 for him ? he cannot alleage that he acf^uired that 
 Dominium by any pact, stipulation, donation, per-
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 9t 
 
 mutation or prescription; what then will men say 
 in this case ? noe other then that Ormonds inva- 
 ding that gentleman's lands was apertum latratinium. 
 Likely you may tell me the King made a grant 
 to Ormond of the said knights estate ; you know- 
 well that in lege natures noe human power can 
 dispense , and it is certaine that the law of na- 
 ture doth bind all kind of men , and that none 
 can pretend exemption from the force of that 
 law , the impression thereof being a light made 
 in every man's haert , soe that this law binds as 
 well the prince as the lowest man : legi naturae 
 (saithLactantius) nee pra^rogari fas est, nee derogare 
 ex hoc aliquid licet , neque tota abrogari potest , nee 
 vera aut per senatiim , aut per populum hac lege libe- 
 rari possumus : shall I say more ? probable it is 
 that God himselfe cannot dispense in the law of 
 nature, take S. Thomas his authority for it : 
 quia id sapientice divince omnino repugnat, 
 proindeque fieri non potest 1. 2. qucest. 100 ar, 
 8. ^ ratio est (saith the saint) quia lex naturalis 
 nihil aliud est , vt docet 8. Aug : quam ipsius 
 eierncB legis ^ incommutabilis rationis ipsius 
 divince sapientice in mentihus hominum facta 
 transcriptio. Now it is evidently cleare a man's 
 life , liberty , fame , lands , estates and fortunes 
 are his owne by the law of nature , and that by 
 force of the same law^ qui suis potest se defendo ^' 
 sua , vini vi repellere ; and soe could Sr. Robert 
 against Ormond invading his estate had he beene, 
 able to doe soe.
 
 92 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 But you will say the lands and estates of sub- 
 jects forfeited to the king for treason , rebellion , 
 and other like crimes by way of attaindeur may 
 be disposed of by the king : I grant that , but 
 this authority for taking away from such men 
 their lands and estates , the prince hath from 
 the law of nature , which doth not protect any 
 privat man to doe against the publick good, 
 wherefore the commonwealth can take away the 
 life of a man and his estate , (though both are 
 his by the law of nature) when he transgresses 
 against the prince or publick good ; to whom by 
 pact or law of nature he should obey : this the 
 prince can doe for justice sake , but not for con- 
 venience , or at his will and pleasure ; for the 
 bonds prescribed to the jurisdiction of a prince, 
 are justice , law , and reason , and not to doe his 
 owne pleasure. Now I would know from you 
 what crime hath Sr. Robert committed ? was he 
 convinced of any crime against the king before 
 any bench of justice ? what hath he done ? who 
 charged him ? the law of England (a good law) 
 sayes noe man can be condemned but by course 
 of law , that is the subjects birth-right , and to 
 that effect are lawes made, that justice may 
 be don to all men : princes are obliged in con- 
 science to administer justice ackording to the 
 law. 
 
 I demand againe , what hath Sr. Robert Lynch 
 don ? you will say he was ingaged in the Irish 
 rebellion, (for soe you still call that just war ,
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 93 
 
 which you could never as yet prove nor never 
 shall) but grant it hath been a rebellion, Sr. 
 Robert Lynch , as all the confederat Catholicks, 
 had an act of oblivion from the king , in the 
 peace of 48. ergo your rebellion was pardonned , 
 ergo Sr. Robert Lynch cannot loose his estate 
 for that , nor hath he since that time entred into 
 a new rebellion , or committed any act of trea- 
 son ; Ormond cannot say he broake the Articles 
 of peace of 48. for he still observed them , and 
 adhered to the gouverment and to [Ormond, 
 and had nothing to doe with the congregation of 
 lamestowne whose acts were by Ormond es- 
 teemed or reputed treasonable ; tell me then 
 what right had Ormond to that noble gentle- 
 man's estate ? you see the King's grant (if any 
 he gave) being against the law of nature and the 
 law of the land is voyd , and cannot excuse Or- 
 mond's conscience , and if the king by a wrong 
 information ,' had granted one man's estate to an 
 other , that other cannot prescribe , quia num- 
 quam erat in bona fide , and consequently in 
 conscience he is bound to restore the said estate, 
 because he houlds it mala fide : and the prince 
 himselfe rightly informed is obliged in con- 
 science to have the estate restored to the right 
 owner. 
 
 But now let us returne to the other part of 
 the F : letter , wherin he vseth a Christian free- 
 dom of minding the king and Ormond how dan- 
 gerous a thing is the violation of publick faith ,
 
 94 THE UNKIND DESERTEE. 
 
 and how such transgressors have beenc severly 
 punislied in all ages ; but above all he brings 
 downe a formidable example of publick faith 
 broken with the Gabionites , and how King 
 David for appeasing the great famin , and the 
 anger of God come vpon the people , delivered 
 to said Gabionites seaven children and nephews 
 of Saul , who crucifyed them alive upon a mon- 
 taine to expiat this publick horrid sin even in 
 the face of sun. Lib. 2. Reg. c. 21. he ends his 
 letter to Ormond thus : 
 
 " My lord I conclude here but with my harty 
 wishes , that in the house , and at the Counsells 
 of our great king , your Excellency may both 
 appeere , and prove your selfe hereafter , what 
 you are in part already , an other Joseph , that 
 by the best advises you may preserve the best of 
 Princes and all his people of soe many diiferent 
 nations of tlie British monarchy ; may it be soe 
 my lord and may the Catholicks of Irland in 
 particular owne you a great deliverance ; as I 
 can not but confidently expect from you in due 
 time , for my light in the triangle cannot be ex- 
 tinguished. But my lord may not innocent Ben- 
 jamen alone , nor frindly Ruben onely , but even 
 Symeon and Levi , and their complices against 
 you heretofore have cause to blesse God for you 
 here after ; may they all find in elTect , that you 
 have the bowells of Joseph to forgive and coin- 
 passiouat them , and his power to deliver them ,
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 95 
 
 and his faith to beleeve that God permitted their 
 evil against you even in forcing you twice away 
 from them , of purpose to preserve you for their 
 good, and that you might returne even this 
 second time their great deliverer. Propitious 
 heaven and your owne good Genius (my lord) 
 second my wishes , and may your faith-full be- 
 leever see with his owne eyes the full accom- 
 plishment ; that he may employ all his dayes 
 after , and all his labours in consecrating to pos- 
 terity your name , with this Elogium of Joseph , 
 the saviour of his brethren , and of his country , 
 and of all the People , and these are the harty 
 wishes of my lord 
 
 " your Excellencies most bumble 
 
 " and most devoted servant P. W.'* 
 
 Here is a glorious perclose of that famous let- 
 ter ; good God what a faire flourish wee have here 
 of magnificent woords , and even nothing but 
 woords , vowes , and dreaming wishes , that will 
 take effect at once with the Velleities of the 
 damned soules of hell : first he insinuats the great 
 wisedom of Ormond in the house and counsells 
 of the king , and would make vs beleeve he will 
 appeare like an other loseph , and by the best 
 of advises preserve the best of Princes our gra- 
 tious king and all his people of soe many diffe- 
 rent nations of the Brittish monarchy ; soe as 
 the very Brittish crowne is againe like to suffer 
 an other fatal knock , if Ormond's divine coun-
 
 96 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 sells and advises doe not prevent it ; what man 
 can read these magnalia without gearing at this 
 fryar's folly? he then says , may the Catholicks of 
 Irland in particular owe you a great diliverance , 
 as I can not but confidently exspect from you in 
 good time , for my light in the trian^ile can not 
 be extinguished. Certainly the man have been 
 in a pleasant humour and some jouiall exstasie 
 when he wrote these things ; but I see the spirit 
 of prophesie forsooke this friar long agoe , and 
 nothing (I am sorry for it) fell out according his 
 prognostication , for Ormond did quite deceave 
 him in his hopes , and astrean predictions , and 
 his false light in the triangle (if ever it was in 
 the triangle) is shamefully put out ; for the peo- 
 ple of Irland in stead of this hopefull deliverance 
 owe to Ormond their downfall and vtter destruc- 
 tion. He then speaks of beloved Benjamen 
 of frindly Ruben , as likewise of Symeon and 
 Levi and their complices against loseph giving 
 therby to vnderstand that the Catholicks sould 
 Ormond as Joseph's brethren sould him to the 
 Egyptians , which is as great a lye as could be 
 framed by a diabolick mind , wheras Ormond , if 
 he did not sell the nation (as Clarendon the 
 Chanchelour did) he hath at leastwise betrayed 
 them in trust ; pray good F : name the mar- 
 chand to whome wee sould your Ormond ? tell the 
 price wee had for selling him? name the country 
 he was transported vnto. 
 
 Now he comes to the bowells of loseph in Or-
 
 THE UNKIND DESEIlTERo 97 
 
 mond , the mercifull bowells of Ormondin com- 
 passionating his countrymen ! It is true he had 
 great power to doe vs good , but turned that pow- 
 er to destruction , carryed away by a spirit of 
 rancor and revenge : wheras you say wee forced 
 Ormond away out of the country , it is a sham-* 
 full lye ; but he himselfe withdrew , in as much 
 as he could doe noe good to the countrie (as 
 above said) next you tell us he will become the 
 great deliverer of his countrie : the great de- 
 liverer Ormond of his countrie and countriemen ! 
 of the Catholicks of Irland , noble Ormond 1 that 
 brought them out of chaines and bondage , that 
 defended th*m faith-fully against Orery , Mont- 
 rath , and the rest of that rabelment of rebells 
 when they had a contest before king and coun- 
 sel ; that consoled them in their extremities , 
 delivered them from hunger and famin , that re- 
 presented to the king their loyalty and affection , 
 and made good to them the Articles of 48. O 
 wonderfuU deliverer of the nation Ormond ! The 
 lying friar perclosed his letter with this great elo- 
 gium and prayer : That Ormond may prove a 
 Joseph and saviour of his brethren , and of his 
 Countrie and of all the people. 
 
 Change your stile idle and vaine friar , writ 
 truth once in your life , and tell the world that 
 thy Ormond hath not been a loseph , nor saviour , 
 but the ruine , looser^ and destroyer of his bre- 
 thren , and countrie and of all the people. You 
 may as wel prove crueltie to be mercy, Helio-
 
 98 THE UNKIND DESERTEH. 
 
 jTal)alus was a Cato Vticensis, or a Pliotion of 
 Athens , and that Messalina wife to Claudius was 
 n vestal nun , as that Ormond was a loseph to tlie 
 Irish. 
 
 Let who please compare Ormond with Joseph, 
 and then judge this friar apostatizing from all 
 })ietie and his order , a lyar in calling Ormond a 
 Joseph. 
 
 Joseph in Putiphar's house was faithfull to his 
 maister, contenent and vertuous ; Joseph in 
 prison was patient , obedient to Gods will, and be- 
 loved of all ; Joseph in the court and goveme- 
 ment of Egypt was wise , just , humble , and in 
 noe way proud or arrogant ; if Ormond hath those 
 vertues , let those that know him tell vs. Joseph 
 was of soe great wisedom and Providence , as he 
 prevented seaven yeares famine by gathering 
 corne in time of plenty , and selling it in time of 
 scarcity and hunger to the people , thereby pre- 
 serving them all from starving , wherefore I^haro 
 called Joseph the saviour of the world : surely the 
 friar cannot stile Ormond saviour of Jrland or of 
 the Jrish in this sense ; he preserved none of 
 them fromfamin , but starved thousands of them , 
 by taking away their lands , estates and bread ; 
 this his crvel tyrannic and oppression of the poore 
 makes them strick the gates of heaven with 
 grones and sighes and cryes , they all say aloud 
 O Ormond cruel man I " thou hast taken away the 
 pleadge of thy brethren without cause , and the 
 naked thou hast spoiled of cloathes , widdowes thou
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 99 
 
 hast sent away emptie , and the amies of pupills 
 thou hast broken in peeces." lob. c. 22. 
 
 Those are flatering friar the vvorkes of mercy 
 Ormond thy Joseph have done the Cathoiicks of 
 Irhind ; that is the tenderness of his merciful! 
 bowells towards them , those are the eiFects of his 
 great affection and care of them ; and all this 
 being soe , speake fa : Wailsh truth and shame 
 the divel , what hath thy Ormond to doe with Jo- 
 seph ? thy Ormond (I say) a man , (of whome it 
 is generally spoken and beleeved) could never 
 forgive any thing that looked like an offence , or 
 injurie done him , wheras mercy was the great- 
 est vertue in loseph, and his remitting and for- 
 giving the injuries done him by his brethren who 
 sold him over to the Egyptians. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Evident proofes of Ormonds deserting the 
 
 Cathoiicks cheejiy draicen out of his 
 
 oivne letter to Orery, 
 
 From the feares of the Cathoiicks of our nation 
 in London , that Ormond was to desert them , 
 and their good cause , let us pass to cleere argu- 
 ments fully convincing that noble man of this his 
 mind and determination to abandon said Catho- 
 iicks and joyne with Orery and the rest of that 
 tribe, as really he did.
 
 loo THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 God said to the Prophet Ezechiel. ' ' Son of man 
 digge the wall , and when I had digg'd the wall 
 there appeared one doore and he saith to me , 
 goe in and see the most wicked abominations , 
 which they doe here." I am now comming to digg 
 the wall , where you shaU see the abominations 
 Ormond was doeing even about the time the cre- 
 dulous friar wrote him the above letter ; what I 
 am to say here will appeare evidently by Or- 
 mond's owne letter to Orery , which is in this 
 forme. 
 
 OrmoncVs letter to Orery. 
 
 " My Lord agreable to the particular friend- 
 ship I desire to have inviolably with your Lord- 
 ship , that upon occasion , the King's naming me 
 to the gouvernement of Irland , I should have 
 writen particularly to you , but I held it not soe 
 particularly necessarie , because I vnderstood a 
 principal condition is that noe change should be 
 made in that , hoever it may make me more or 
 less able to serve you , soe that I presume on the 
 old foot , and lay asside all ceremonies : I hope you 
 will find , that since 1 had some title to make it 
 my business , the maine dispaches in order to the 
 setlement of that Kingdom , have not gon on 
 slower then before , which with some thrifty al- 
 terations hath past his Majesties approbation in 
 full counsel , and will speedyly be transmitted , 
 and if it be possible the great act of setlement 
 with it , that with the retrenchements , the secu"
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 101 
 
 fitie as well of their possessions , as of a constant 
 pajement , of what is left of pay , may be secured 
 vnto them ; I assure you noe diligense nor meanes 
 shall be wanting oj: oxtutlftd on nay-side to hasten 
 both to you. 1 thank your Idsp. for General 
 Preston's pious oatk , I rile«ver %aw.it«before , but 
 the fruits of it , and of an other perjavie soone af- 
 ter I found ; and in truth found nothing but di- 
 rect treachery and disobedience from the gene- 
 ralitie of that people , governed by the worst spi- 
 ritual guides , that ever lead a poore people to 
 destruction , but they doe , and it is just they 
 should , find the smart of it : I have a designe to 
 make that smart where it is reason it should , it 
 is to execute the act in all the fundation of it , 
 which must be immoveable by way of plantation , 
 and transplatation (I meane of the Irish) for it 
 must be laid as a ground , that noe adventurer or 
 soldier shall be removed from his lott , by which 
 all the ends of satisfaction and security , I think 
 will be mett ; which my conceptions are in the 
 hands of your frind , and tells me he liketh them 
 well ; when they are brought to forme you shall 
 have them sent you. I am yours &c. Ormond.
 
 102 TUE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 • CHAPTER- XL 
 
 A paraphtaae vpont-he mlsierioiis mcanuig 
 of this letter. 
 
 In this letter a blind man may parceaue the 
 great affection Ormond beares to the Cromwe- 
 lians , and his longing desire to see them paid and 
 satisfyed of all their challenge and demands ; 
 more could not be desired by them , then what is 
 promised by Ormonds letter (the 12. Counties in 
 Irland that Cromwel and the then parlament al- 
 lotted them) the same affection and care he hase 
 of the adventurers of London , as deeply in re- 
 bellion as the rest Vnderstood here ; " for it must 
 be (said Ormond) laid as a ground , that noe ad- 
 venturer nor soldier shall be remoued from his 
 lott , by which all the ends of satisfaction and se- 
 curitie, I thinke will be mett ; which my concep- 
 tions are in the hands of yourfrind, and tells me 
 he likes them well :" this frind he meanes is Cla- 
 rendon , who sold away Irland and the Catho- 
 licks of Irland ; Ormonds conceptions ran vpon 
 the satisfaction and securitieof the Cromwelians, 
 that they should not be remoued from their lott , 
 neither the adventurers ; in manner that by this 
 frindly distribution , there was nothing left to the 
 Catholicks , for what the Cromwelians and ad-
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 103 
 
 venturers possessed , were 22. countyes of thirty 
 two in all Irland. 
 
 If Cromwel were but aliue againe , and hauing 
 an act of grace from his majestic for himselfe , 
 he could not demand nor desire more for his close 
 Sticklers , then what Ormond assures them of. 
 Good friar trouble your braines noe more with 
 these Strained letters of yours vnto Ormond as 
 for favour to the Catholicks , conclusum est con- 
 tra ipsos : all is disposed of, and to the very re- 
 bells , your Ormond have stopt his earesto your 
 flattering eloquence , and left nothing to the 
 poore innocent Catholicks , an eternal staine and 
 blemish to his name and family : and this he was 
 plotting (to your confusion friar be this spoken) 
 this he was plotting I say , even then , and at the 
 same time you sti-ained your witt to pen him that 
 learned letter : it is much , that for the confi- 
 dence he placed in you his prone Orator, and af- 
 fection he bore to his noble brother in law Clan- 
 carry, and Kindness to his gallant nephew 
 young Miisgry, that he concealed all these his 
 hidden stratagems from you all , even from his 
 intimat ould frind Mr. Beling. 
 
 This letter is replenished with tender love and 
 affection to Orery , "my lord (said Ormond) agre- 
 able to the particular frindship I desire to have 
 inviolably with your lordship :" what a sudden al- 
 teration (if they be sincerely spoken) is this, a 
 noble man held still to be a royalist , to become 
 soe vnexpectcdly a lautor of Cromwelians , a
 
 104 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 man as Ormond, who stuck soe closely to the 
 king in his royal banishment , and vnparalel mis- 
 fortunes , the kings cabinet counselor , to desire 
 and insinuate freely (without solicitations from 
 the other side) frindship and particular amitie , 
 inviolably to be observed and performed with the 
 kings mortal enemie , not long agoe , with Orery 
 I meane , whose witt was brewing to crowne 
 Cromwel king of the three kingdoms ; Ormond 
 tells this Orery. " I hope you will find that since 
 I had some title to make it my business , the 
 maine dispaches in order to thesetlement of that 
 kingdom , have not gon on slower then before , 
 which with some thrifty alterations hath past his 
 Majesties approbation in full counsel , and will 
 speedyly be transmitted , and if it be possible the 
 great act of setlement with it" &c. Ormonds bu- 
 siness here (which he made his maine worke) was 
 to vndermine and destroy the Irish intrest his set- 
 tlement , (as hee means) is to see all disposed of to 
 the Cromwelians, Aduenturers and Souldiers, 
 not forgetting himselfe , and some others, as 
 treacherous to Ireland , as hee himselfe , or Or- 
 rery ; heere you may take notice of his godly 
 conscience in hauing a speciall care to see a 
 constant payment (of what is vnpayd,) secured 
 for the vngodly crew : tell me Ormond, Sauiour 
 and loseph of your Countremen , what is your 
 meaning by a constant payment to those who 
 fought soe vigorously against the Crowne and 
 Royall Bloud ? is this the Crownes interest ?
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 105 
 
 will you liaue reconciled enemies constantly in 
 pay , and seruice ? is this loyalty or loue to the 
 King , to turne out true , and faithfull men to 
 the Crowne , and confirme bloudy Traytours in 
 theyr place ? How many be there , that won- 
 ders as well abroad as at home , his Maiestie 
 takes noe notice of these proceedings ? certainly 
 there can be no great argument of loue to the 
 King , in forsaking his constant and faithfull 
 subjects & making new frindship with his ap- 
 proued enemies , thy affection to Orrery & others 
 doe sound some misterious poUicie, as men of 
 weake capacitie cannot reach vnto , howeuer , 
 there be those , that say that the roote of all this 
 proceeds fj'om an vnsatiable desire of (auri sacra 
 fames) and willingness to be reuenged on the 
 poore catholicks of the Nation. 
 
 He then thanks Orrery in his letter for an 
 oath hee sent him that General Preston made , 
 and sayes hee never saw it before , but found 
 the fruits of it , and of another perjurie soone 
 after. I need not in this place make mention of 
 the ancient and noble familie of General Pres- 
 ton (Viscount of Taro) cadett to the most noble 
 house of Gormanstowne the eldest and first house 
 of viscounts in Irland , a familie allwayes true 
 and faithfull to the crowne^ and of great pietie 
 and deserts ; that the said Generall ever show'd 
 hemselfe a gallant and valiant man in all dan- 
 gers , is well knowne , and though Ormond and 
 Orrery both have been Commaunders of Ar- 
 G 3
 
 106 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 mies , the first under his Majeste, and the other 
 under Cromwel, I can scarce beleeve either of 
 them , gained (by , or in any expidition) as mucli 
 honour and applause as Preston had at the seege 
 of Lovain (where beseged by the French in the 
 year 1634.) by a sallie made in the head of 300, 
 of 'his owne regiment, vpon St. Peters day early 
 in the morning , breaking vpon the French quar- 
 ters , routing and killing all opposed or resisted 
 him , to the losse of 200 and eightie French soul- 
 diers , returning victorious sound and safe with- 
 out loosing a man, and was received with triumph 
 and joy of all the people of Lovain , which no- 
 ble exploit of his is celebrated by the famousest 
 writers of those dayes , as Yern ulceus and Pu- 
 teanus. There was in General Preston another 
 thing of greater prayse than all this , true Vertue 
 and pietie , being a man that feared God , and 
 loathed to doe against his commandments , soe 
 that it is a calumnie to call him perjured ; but 
 if Orrer}' and Ormond shall be admitted to judge 
 honest upright people, many will be by them 
 censured as noble Preston is , for perfidious , and 
 perjured men : but pray why may not Preston 
 and others say to this Ormond , " Quis te consti- 
 tnit Judicem?''^ I will conclude with General 
 Preston, for whom I doe say , that his life being 
 sifted out from his childhood , he will not be 
 found to have done any base or vile action. 
 
 Here Ormond is not resolved to stopp , but 
 passes on further and sayes to his new moulded
 
 THE UNKIND DESEIiTES. 107 
 
 Friend Orrery : " and in truth I found nothing 
 but direct treacherie and disobedience from the 
 generalitie of that People :" it is true " Quod ex 
 ahundantia cordis os loquitur ," in this place ; but 
 I would have his -grace know (in a frindly man- 
 ner I speak) that there is nere a Butler a live, 
 nor have been in times past , noe , nor of the 
 Geraldines nor Bourkes (families renowned as 
 any of the Butlers) nor even of the old princely 
 bloud of that nation , as your o Brian , o Nealls , 
 o Mourchoes , o Donnells , Macharties , o Con- 
 nors, &c., whose word or testimonie would be 
 esteemed , as to the blemishing of the generalitie 
 of a nation , to make them treacherous and per- 
 fidious : Father Walsh barken and take notice 
 of this splendid attestation your great Meccenas 
 Ormond gives of the Catholick people of Irland , 
 that in truth hee found nothing but direct Trea- 
 cherie and disobedience from the generalitie of 
 that people : what man soe impudent , would 
 mantain soe notorious a reproach and infamie 
 cast vpon a sound body of men , a whole nation 
 faithfull and loyall ever and all wayes to the 
 King : in this place good Father I discover that 
 (notwithstanding your intimacy with Ormond) it 
 doth not stopp him from giving you , the lie , 
 who in severall places of your writings doe prove 
 the generalitie of the Nation (though you write 
 against some particulars) to have been loyall and 
 faithfull to the King , now Ormond doth blemish 
 the generalitie of the Nation by the fore-men-
 
 J 08 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 tionetl spott, lioe turnesto the Bishops, Pastors, 
 and Fathers of the people , and tells his loving 
 Orrery , the people were jjoverned by the worst 
 spiritual guids , that ever lead a poor people to 
 destruction , and sayes further , they doe it , and 
 it is fitt they should find the smart of it, and that 
 hee hath a designe to make the smart when it is 
 most reason it should be. 
 
 Heere my Lord Duke usurps a great presum- 
 tion in saying the Bishopps were dismall guides 
 to the people : he is far mistaken in his false 
 suppositions , the Bishops were not they ^that 
 misguided the people , & lead them a stray ^ he 
 is mistaken I say again. Vox popnli sayes it is 
 lie , and he alone (Ormond I mean) that lead 
 them blind fould, deluded, and trapan'd them to 
 theyr destruction , downefall and mine , Seazing 
 vpon all they had , Fortune , Libertie , and Es- 
 tates , with. the rest of his complices , and not the 
 Bishops. 
 
 This good Duke seems to have a strange anti- 
 pathic to these venerable Bishops, for each 
 where he aifronts them , (an argument of an ig- 
 nominious minde) hee wil have noe peace with 
 them. Though his Grace a while after the 
 Kings restauration was created Duke , and Lord 
 Steward of the Kings house , and Lord Leute- 
 nant of Irland , and one of his Majesties privie 
 counsel in England and Earle of Brecknocke (in 
 Wales) created , that he might sit in the Parla- 
 nient of England ; to be short hee attainted to
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. \0\) 
 
 that liight of favour , with our good King , as 
 none in the three Kingdoms did reach vnto ; yet 
 all this signified little or nothing to him , till he 
 had seen those Catholicke Bishops (allredy much 
 afflicted) trampled under his feet , theyre suffer- 
 ings could not appease his wrath , theyre inno- 
 cencie could not satisfie his conscience , nor theyre 
 integritie rectifie his erronious judgement ; but 
 must needs write to his beloved Orrery , his new 
 friend, saying "that these Bishopps were the 
 worst spirituall o^uids that ever lead a poor peo- 
 ple to destruction." This is Ormond's testimaaie 
 to the King of the good Bishops ; he sayd they 
 were Traytours and disaffected to his Majestie 
 and crowne, (and sayes the same still) all this-to 
 kindle his Majesties indignation against them ,, 
 and by that way to see himselfe revenged of an 
 injurie (hee imagined) don him by those of ti-c. 
 congregation of AYaterford and lamestown^ of 
 which wee have sayd enough above. 
 
 Saint Paul himselfe (diuine trumpet of the 
 word of God,) though hee suffered cheerfully 
 and innocently many reproaches , contumelies , 
 and imprisonments for Gods cause and s&ke , 
 yet hee would not have his fame to be taken 
 away or stain'd Bonum est enim (saith the 
 Apostle) mihi magis mori quam ut Gloriam meam 
 Quis evacuet ; Saint lerome , in Imitation of 
 Saint Paul , sayes Ad Silentiam : Apostolici et 
 Exempli , et PrcBcepti est , ut Habtamus rationem 
 non conscienticB tantum , sed etiam famcB ; Finally
 
 110 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 Saint Augustin Sermone tcrtio da vita Clericorum , 
 liath these word;? , tenete quod dixi atque diatin- 
 gnite ^ ducc res sunt ^ Conscieiitia , et ftance , Cunsci- 
 cntin Necessaria est tibi , fama Proximo tuo , qui 
 fideiis Conscientico siice , negligit famam suani crude- 
 Us est. The Bishops being innocent are to follow 
 %Saint Paules P^xample , to defend theire fame 
 against Ormond , and greater man than hee , 
 and theire Innocency , Piety , and knowne in- 
 tegrity will tliroughly defend them. My opinion 
 is that Ormonds vnquietness corns from the hight 
 of his spirit : for that the appetite of ambitious 
 men is commonly soe inordinate , & theire 
 will soe unbridled, they cannot indure to see 
 themselves thwarted in the least , or crossed , 
 soe that , though they possess never soe much 
 contentment in all things , yet if in the least they 
 iinde themselves opposed, all the rest seems 
 noysome unto them ; an Example of which wee 
 have in Holy Scripture, (in tlie book of Hester,) 
 of Aman. who abounding in wealth and honour , 
 Pleasures , and glories , seeing that Mardochfeus 
 the poore lew , let him pass without doing him 
 any reverence , (which Mardocha3us did out of 
 feare of olfending God , knowing well Aman 
 was a deadly enemie to God , and to thelewes ,) 
 was soe vexed therwith , that hee assembled Ins 
 wife , Children , and frinds , having told them of 
 all his Glories and Familiarity with the King 
 Assuerus, and how hee alone was inuited a long 
 with the King, to Queen Hesters banquet, hee
 
 THE UNKIKD DESEllTER. 1 1 1 
 
 f^aid : ana for all I have this pompe , magniricencel 
 and Glorie , I think I have nothing , as long as 
 I see Mardochaeus sitting before the Kings doore , 
 and performing mee noe reverence (Even soe 
 Ormond , having all Glory , and prosperity , 
 yett thinks hee hath nothing , while the Catholick 
 Bishops (that offended him not) doe not pros- 
 trate themselves at his feet , and submitt to his 
 blindly transported Judgment.) Then Zares 
 Amans wife and his frinds answered him, 
 saying , commaund a beame to be raised of sixty 
 cubits high , and speak to the King on the 
 morning , that Mardochaeus may be hanged 
 thereon , and soe thou shall goe loyfull and 
 merily to the feast, but all went quite to the 
 contrary , and to Amans expectation , and to the 
 expectation of all his frinds ; the Gibbet raised 
 by Aman , for Mardochaeus , was turned to 
 Amans owne destruction. 
 
 That hee (as I said before) for his great ambi- 
 tion , accompanied with a revenging minde , can 
 have but little ease or rest ; The Prophet says , 
 Impius quasi mare servens , quod quiescere non 
 potest " The wicked man is like a swelling Sea, 
 which cannot rest ;*" there can be noe greater 
 executioners or torments to the minde of man , 
 thenambition, enuy, and anger, this made Horace 
 say , Invidia siculi non invenere tyranni tormentum 
 majus. The tyrants of Cicilie never found a 
 greater torment then enuy. 
 
 Isa. cap 57.
 
 112 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 Seneca tells us the ambitious man receiveth 
 not soe much contentement by seeing many 
 behinde him , as discontent by seeing any before 
 him ; there are many great men in this age sick 
 of this disease , such as cannot know when they 
 are well , and though great they be , will striue 
 still to be greater , soe that they can at noe tyme 
 be at ease or at quietness , much like that Italian ', 
 who being well , must needs take phisick , and 
 dyed thereof, vpon whose sepulchre this Epi- 
 taphe was engraved , I was well , and would be 
 better , I tooke phisick , and came to the 
 phereter. 
 
 Plutarch expresseth naturally this unquietness 
 of ambitious mindes in Pyrrhus King of Epirot , 
 who having greatly enlarged his Dominions with 
 the conquest of the great Kingdom of Macedo- 
 nia, began alsoe to designe with himselfe the 
 conquest of Italy , and having Communicated 
 his deliberation with his great couselour Cineas, 
 hee demaunded his advice , whertoe Cineas 
 answered, that hee greatly desired to know 
 Avhat hee meant to doe when hee had conquered 
 Italy ? Sir quoth Pyrrhus , the Kingdom of 
 Cisilie is then neere at hand , and deserveth to 
 be had in consideration , as well for the fertility, 
 as for the riches , and power of the Hand. Well , 
 quoth Cineas , and when you have gotten Cici- 
 ly , what will you then doe ? Quoth Pyrrhus , 
 Africk is not farre of, where there are divers 
 goodly Kingdoms , which partly by the fame of
 
 THE UNKIND DL:SERTER. 113 
 
 my former conquests , and partly by tlie valour 
 of my souldiers, may easily be subdued. I grant 
 it quoth Cineas , but when all Africk is yours , 
 what mean you tlien to doe ? Wlien Pyrrhus 
 saw that hee urged him still with that question ; 
 then quoth Pj^rrlius , thou and I will be merry, 
 and make good cheer ; wdiereunto Cineas fe- 
 plyed , if this shall be the end of your adven- 
 tures and labours, what hindereth you from 
 doeing the same now , will not your Kingdoms 
 of Epyras and Macedonia sufhce you to be 
 merry , and make good chcere ? and if you had 
 Italy , Cicily , Africk , and all the world , could 
 you and I be merrier than wee are, or make better 
 cheere than wee doe ? will you therfore venter 
 .your Kingdoms, Person, Life, Honour, and 
 all you have to purchase that which you have 
 already ? Thus said wise Cineas to Pyrrhus , 
 reprehending his Immoderate ambition , who 
 knew not when he was well , neither yet what 
 hee would have , seeing hee desired noe more 
 then that which hee had alleready , which in the 
 end cost him deare ; for following his owne 
 ambition , and unbriddled appetite , to amplify 
 his Dominions; as hee gott much, soe he lost 
 much being able to conserve nothing any tyrae , 
 and at length having entred the towne of Ay- 
 ros by force , hee was killed with a brick batt 
 throvvne down by a woeman from the top of a 
 house ; heere you see the wretched end of P) ir- 
 hus his ambition. 
 u
 
 114 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 Had Ormond such a coimsellour by him , as 
 Cineas was , & heard unto him , hee had lickly 
 been happier then he is at present , such a 
 counsellour I mean as would say unto him 
 intrepidly , when hee tooke the course of strip- 
 ping honest gentlemen of theire estates ; my 
 Lord I would desire to know what you resolve 
 to doe , when you have by hooke and crooke in- 
 grossed the lands , and inheritances of Innocent 
 persons , poore widowes and Orphans unto 
 your selfe ; when you have obtained all , is the 
 thing you ayme at , only to make good cheere , 
 and be merry ? if this be your designe , you need 
 not trouble yourselfe soe much , nor expose your 
 conscience to danger , nor your honour to such 
 an Ignominous shame and infamy , (which shall 
 endure to all ages) in taking away that which is 
 not your owne ? farre better content your selfe as 
 you are , and feast upon that great patrimony 
 your Predecessors left , cannot that estate which 
 maintained them honourably (without damaging 
 any other) maintaine and content you ? but I 
 see this is an evill familiar , those exalted to the 
 height of greatness and favour in the Princes 
 eye have noe counsellours that will speak freely 
 the truth , as worthy Cineas did to Pyrrhus ; 
 few are neere Kings and Princes , can say that 
 which Seneca requires to be said by just upright 
 men , Loguimur quod Sentwius , et Sentimus 
 quod Loguimur , " this is a thing wanting in 
 Court ," Homo qui dicat vesitatem , which Seneca
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 115 
 
 excellently expressed to his frind , Lucilius , thus 
 Monstrabo tibi cuius rei imjna Laborant magna 
 fastigia , quod omnia possidentibus , desit unum 
 Scilicet qui verum decit ; " They live not in 
 courts and the houses of Kings that will severly 
 speake, and sincerely the trueth," what man 
 can without teares behold soe many great per- 
 sonages, even Christians in this age, that live, 
 and doe farre wickeder things , then Gentils or 
 Pagans have don , or does , which had more 
 respect and regard to theire Idols (in whome 
 they apprehended some dietie) then those to the 
 true and lining God. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 If Ormonds attendance, and service 
 
 upon the King in his banishment, 
 
 met ivith sufficient recom- 
 
 vence and reward. 
 
 This querie you may take to be something ex- 
 travagant , such another as if one had doubted 
 whether it be day , even when the sun shines , 
 and is scorching of the earth , putting men into 
 such heat and sweat , as they must of all neces- 
 sity put of theire cloathes ; however this querie 
 is quickly resolved, by calculating the yearly
 
 116 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 rents Ormond had before tlie warre , and confer- 
 ring the same with this his present estate, in 
 doeing of this the work is don , and your ques- 
 tion resolved ; what rent say you had hee Imme- 
 diatly before the warre ? 7000. pound sterling 
 noe more ? in as much , as that vast estate of his 
 was engaged to men in long Leases , Morgaged , 
 and incumbred with Annuitys ; what then is his 
 present rent and estate ? neare vpon eighty 
 thousand pound starling annuall rent (and I 
 doubt whether any subject in Europe have the 
 like estate, som say hee hath more ,) but how 
 coms it that a man , that came home naked and 
 bare after soe many yeares toe and froe in tlie 
 world , (as severall other noble men in poverty 
 and need) came so suddainely by such vast acqui- 
 sitions ? This is quickly answered ; all was 
 made over to him by the kings grant , as for Ex- 
 ample , Six Corporations, (which his Ancestours 
 never had) all the estates of his house leased , 
 soe that the leasors are constrained to begg , hee 
 had alsoe conferred vpon him the estates and 
 lands of many honest faithfull subjects ; all this 
 and more bestowed vpon him by his Majestyes 
 free grant ; now see you whether his service and 
 attendance vpon his Majesty , be plentifully re- 
 quited or noe ? My Sentiment of Ormonds ac- 
 quisitions I delivered in the case of Sir Robert 
 Lynch as a bove , now whether the King hath 
 duly and legally bestowed other mens estates 
 vpon his Grace, is left to every mans thought,
 
 THE UNKIND DESEKTER. 117 
 
 to think what hee will ; however I am of this 
 opinion , that (all being well considered by his 
 Majesty , and this portentous liberality to that 
 noble man , well examined ,) his Majesty will 
 fmde but little content or joy therin, nay to the 
 contrary , his Royal hart will be in an ocean of 
 unquietness , seeing soe many deserving families 
 numberless widdowes , Innocents and orphans , 
 deprived of tlieire propper right, forced both at 
 home and abroad to unspeakable wants , con- 
 sumed by hunger , vermin , and miseries , and 
 all this , to raise up the greatness of one man's 
 familie, that was great enough of it selfe ; If the 
 Law of God or nature will allow of soe many 
 thousand Innocents to perish and be destroyd , 
 by depriving them of theire rights and lively- 
 hood, is a maxim that toucheth much his Royall 
 wisdome , for it is written , that God will have a 
 care of the widdowes and fatherless , and in due 
 tyme will chastise and oppress the oppressors of 
 those ; thousands of Innocents are sacrificed in 
 this our age , to increase the estate of one man , 
 can lustice suffer this ? can the mercifuU breast 
 of a mercifuU King endure to see soe many speck- 
 tacles of woes and miseries without reliefe ? will 
 not God at long running looke downe vpon these 
 vnlawfull proceedings ? certainly hee will , and 
 to the confusion of the possessors. 
 
 But Let us grant the parents of those Innocent 
 creatures ran into a Rebellion , (as Ormond, Cla- 
 rindon, and others falsly suggested to the King)
 
 118 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 have the little babes , (not borne at that tyme) 
 been rebells ? What have they don against the 
 Crowne ? Must they all suffer and perish for 
 theire Parents crimes ? (crimes only imputed to 
 them , but never proved ;) God himselfe sayes, 
 Filius non portahit iniquitatem patricB^ " The childe 
 shall not beare the iniquity of his Father ;" but 
 Ormond says the contrary , let them suffer and 
 perish for the errours of theire Parents , soe 
 that I may be thereby both great and wealthy ; 
 lustitia lusti (sayes the Holy Ghost) super eum , 
 et impietas impij super eum , " The Justice of the 
 lust fall vpon him , and the Impiety of the Im- 
 pious vpon him ;" the quite contrary is in this 
 case , for the lust have not found lustice , nor 
 mercy , the Innocent children (of the supposed 
 rebells) are punished as Impious , left naked and 
 to noe mercy. Saint lerome his saying is not 
 regarded in this place, Nee virtutes , nee vitia pa- 
 rentum liheris Imputentur , " Let not the virtues , 
 or vices of the parents be imposed to the Chil- 
 dren ;" there is a God above all , when hee comes 
 to examine those open injustices, Clarindon 
 Ormond and others and the rest (instruments of 
 the ruine of soe many thousand honest families) 
 will not appeare , all will be made more cleare to 
 theire confusion ; but wee must leave the Inno- 
 cent to God , who though he is pleased to Chas- 
 tise them with the Rod of his anger (out'^of his 
 secret and just Judgments , the which wee must 
 adore) yet the cruelty of those afflicters , (who
 
 THE U^K1ND DESERTER. 119 
 
 plunged as in an ocean of Calamaties) will not 
 escape his seveare sentence and lustice. What 
 a ridiculous conceipt is it, of some of Ormonds 
 flatterers , who tell the World, Ormond waited 
 on the King out of meer affection , and therby 
 lost his estate and fortunes at home : truly noe 
 man hath bine wiser (if it be wisdome to deuest 
 and robb honest men of theire estates) then Or- 
 mond in his acquisitions , which as the world 
 sees , are great , but the malediction of God doth 
 follow things unjustly acquired , and likely the 
 bread hee now eates dipped in the teares of wid- 
 dowes , and blood of the Innocent doth not taste 
 sweetly : 
 
 I could not heare of any had the fortune that 
 Ormond had in the time of the Kings exile , hee 
 was still near the King, knew all his Arcana , had 
 the comfort and honour to suffer with his King , 
 (a suiScient recompense for all his attendance) 
 2,nd at the same tyme his Lady (a wise woeman) 
 was honoured and comforted by Crumwell ; and 
 her children much carressed by his children, soe 
 gratious was this Lady in Crumwells tyme , and 
 in his eyes , that shee obtained three thousand 
 pound or more for her joynter perannum ; who 
 more inward with the King then Ormond ? who 
 more respected by Crumwell then the Lady of 
 Ormond ? and shee well requited Crumwells 
 kindness , to his relations , cheefly to his sonue 
 Harry , upon the Kings restauration , who ob- 
 tained upon her knees from the King (as we
 
 ]20 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 liave been informed) that Harry Crumwell niiirlit 
 enjoy the estats given him in Ireland by his Fa- 
 ther in the tyme of his Protectorship, among 
 other hinds hi-e had that of Mr. Sedgrave of Kil- 
 leylan a good and ancient familie , ^vhich estate 
 he sold to one Sir Patrick Moledy knight , Avho 
 possesseth it to this day , and the relict of said 
 Sedgraves Mistres Jane Nottingham (a good and 
 vertuous Lady) lives very poorly and in a sad 
 condition with her children , without joynter or 
 relief; and soe ray Lady Dutches of Ormonds 
 solicitations ibr Harry Crumwell, weare for the 
 childe of him that murthered the Kings Father 
 and against a poor widow and her babes , a widow 
 whose Father and Kindred were ever faithfull to 
 the crowne , and were not tliese think ye Godly, 
 and misterious prayers and intercessions.
 
 THE UNKIND DESEKTER. 121 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 How the frur/ality , and laudable husbandry 
 
 of the Ancient Renowned Heroes , did 
 
 content it selfe , and have bin 
 
 satisfyed ivith small reicards 
 
 given them , for the'- 
 
 rare services by tht 
 
 common wealth. 
 
 Great reason , that deserving men should be 
 looked upon , and requited according to the ser- 
 vice don to tlieir country or Prince ; this custome 
 hath been exercised in the best , and most flou- 
 rishing common wealths of Rome , Athens , Car- 
 thage , and Lacedimonia , who reflecting vpon the 
 deserts of tlieire people , and services don the 
 common wealth at home and a broad , did by 
 statutes express eternize theire names , and fami- 
 lies vnto posterity , as alsoe by gifts and rewards ; 
 And these (soe collated) munificencies , were by 
 distinct names called , as some , by the name of 
 Adorea , martial pra'se , another was called 
 " Corona Aurea" , a gold crowne , Navalis a sea 
 fight crowne , soe Castrensis , and Obsidionalis , 
 a field and siege crowne , &c., now and then they 
 gave your Hostas Deauratas gilded speres , and 
 H 3
 
 122 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 some times they gave certaine akers of ground 
 and measures of corne , more or less as they de- 
 served , and such measures were called Hemina, 
 which in phisicall measure is not three gallons : 
 heere it is to be noted how great Heroes , and 
 champions anciently were recompenced : for 
 theire extraordinary services don to the (common- 
 wealth) with small presents , and , well contented 
 were they with the same , soe great have been 
 theire frugal husbandry , and parcemonie in all 
 theire life , that hardly wee can give credit to what 
 historians write of theire wonderfull moderation 
 in their publicke expenses , of Pompes , feast- 
 ings , and showes ; Great men were sober in 
 those ages. Titus Livius , tells us Quintus Ciu- 
 cinatus was carried from the plough , to the dig- 
 nity of a dictator ; which warre being ended , 
 hee returned chearfully to the plough againe ; 
 hee relates alsoe how the Ambassadors of the 
 Samnites found Curius Dentatus, another Dic- 
 tator , making ready , and cleansing of rootes for 
 his supper , and even at that tyme , hee says , 
 there were noe more in all the Roman Armies of 
 waiting men (such as wee call calones) but two : 
 Marcus Anthonius , not hee (that fatall man to 
 Cicero, and to the Common-wealth,) but a nother 
 Chosen ConsuU of a great Armie design'd in to 
 Spaigne , had but eight servants , soe Carbo in 
 the same dignity placed, (as wee read) had but 
 seven ; what shall I say of Cato the senior , wlio 
 in the same Iraployment , power and commission
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 123 
 
 for Spaigne , bad but tbree ; bowever tbis Cato 
 named the censor (tbougb contented wisely with 
 such a small retennue) was Captaine Generall in 
 theire Armie , a famous oratour , and a prudent 
 counselour reputed by the Common-wealth, (in 
 the Common- wealth ,) and by all Rome for bis 
 sober life , was called a good father to bis chil- 
 dren , a good husband to his wife , a frugall 
 bousekeper , and a man (a great praise in those 
 days) well skill'd in the plough. 
 
 Epaminondas a famous Captaine , Protectour , 
 and flower of the Thebans , who fought soe many 
 battaills valiantly , nevertheless it is written , bee 
 had but one sute of Cloathes , which , when re- 
 quired reparation , bee was forced to keep house , 
 till mended and brought unto him ; This Epami- 
 nondas I speak of , dyed soe poore, as not soe 
 much in bis house could be had , as to pay his 
 funeralls , which was performed by the Common- 
 wealth. 
 
 What need I speak in this place of Phocion , 
 Socrates , and Iphaltes , Miracles of nature , and 
 wisest of Athens ? This Phocion , who fouglit 
 26. battaills , victorious allways , and triumphant 
 over his enimies , yet a greater dispiser of riches , 
 honours, and titles , (as histories doe testify,) 
 refused one hundred talents , sent unto him by 
 Alexander the great as a Present , demaunding 
 of those brought the Present , what Avas Alexan- 
 ders meaning in sending to him alone , and only , 
 that Present , they replyed , for as much as hee
 
 124 THE UNKIND DESEliTER. 
 
 takes you to be the only man of honour , and 
 merit amongst the Athenians : to this hee an- 
 swered briefly , why then let Alexander leave 
 mee soe during my life, which is a thing I can- 
 not be , if I receive and accept of his talents of 
 gould ; vpon the same Phocion , Alexander of- 
 fered to bestow severall Citties , but hee answered 
 the Messenger , goe , returne , and tell thy Mas- 
 ter Alexander , that I took him to bee of soe no- 
 ble a spiritt , as he would doe nothing tliat might 
 render himselfe and mee in famous , which is like 
 to follow if I accept of his gift , for hee will be 
 esteemed a bryber , and I taken for a corrupt 
 man , and traitour, to my country . in this place 
 1 could make mention of Cato lunior , Glory of 
 Home , a man did hate to Hatter any body , this 
 Cato brauely opposed Pompeius the great in som 
 things, and denyed him is daughter in Mariage , 
 saying I will not give my Daughter in hostage to 
 Pompeius , for feare that hee himselfe , (by that 
 action) should be against the Common-wealth : 
 yet after lulius Ca?sar became Tyrant , this Cato 
 rancked himselfe on Pompeius his side , soe much 
 ^vas this Cato addicted to poverty, and all sort 
 of hard suffiings, that it is written of him , and 
 of Pliocion , that they went a great part of the 
 yearc bare foot , and bare headed. 
 
 These prophaue examples of those Heroick 
 Ciiampioiis , I have brought heer expressly to 
 the great confu.sion of our Christian dissohit 
 jircat personages, that they may see how these
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 125 
 
 rare vertiies sinned , and were Imbraced by Pa- 
 gans , whicli they abhor to exercise , or have 
 seen in themselves , Frugality , Humility , honest 
 and discret poverty , zeal to theire Country , 
 contempt of wealth and honours , moderation in 
 theire pomps , shovves , and , feastings . These 
 are the vertues , and the weapons with which 
 those ancient Heroes kept theire common-wealth 
 in peace and Concord, Glory, Wealth, and 
 Prosperity ; with these I say they have eternised 
 theire fame to future ages , not with Pride , Am- 
 bition , Extortion , Emulation , Deceits , Value 
 Assentations , Gluttonies , and the like vices 
 familiare to Christian personages. 
 
 Certainly there is nothing procures in a Com- 
 mon Wealth sooner , Envy , & Discord , betwixt 
 person and person , then to see som very rich , 
 and others very poore , ( equality among fellow 
 subjects is a pretious pearle in a Common- 
 wealth) for Commonly wealth puts men up to 
 such a height of pride , as to contemne and dis- 
 spise other beneath them , and they soe dispised, 
 can not but beare enuy , and hatred to those 
 dispises them. Omne pomum habet suum vermem , 
 veru autem diuitiaruia superhia est , every apple 
 have its owne worme , the worme of wealth is 
 pride ; This age wee live in is mounted to the 
 height of ambition and pride , wee are all going , 
 or would faine goe beyond our reach , pride in 
 our eyes , and pride in our thoughts , pride and 
 ambition in all our actions , now a days forsooth
 
 126 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 to set forth an Ambassadour , wee must have a 
 whole legion of servants in theire retenue , as if 
 his embassy could beare noe force otherwise un- 
 less the wealth of a Common-wealth must be 
 exhausted to support those Extravagancies, Rete- 
 nues , and needless traynes : wheras honest 
 Cato the Consull (a greater man then they for 
 dignity) contented himselfe with three servants. 
 The Historian Justinus gives us a rare exam- 
 ple of this. After a peace had bene concluded 
 between the Romans and King Pyrrhus , Cineas 
 was sent by him to the Romans for better con- 
 firming that agreement. Ad pacem covjirmandam 
 Cineas Roma cum ingentihus a Pyrrhus donis mis- 
 sus neminem , ctdus donnis munerihus pateret , 
 incenit. That is " For better confirming a peace 
 with the Romans Cineas being sent to Rome 
 with great presents found noe house open to re- 
 ceive those guifts." O rare contempt of gould 
 and guifts in Rome that in soe vast a citty noe 
 house was found , would receive guifts , noe doore 
 open to Cineas with his gould , alas there is noe 
 such citty now in rerum mitura .- it was Impossi- 
 ble such a citty as Rome was then could be taken 
 or betrayed. "We have in England a rare ex- 
 ample of integrity in Sir Thomas More Chan- 
 cellor of tliat kingdom , a Lady presented him 
 a cupp of gold , a while after a sentence was 
 given for her in a just cause. Sir Thomas re- 
 ceived the same ; and much commended the 
 workmanship and value thereof, and then had
 
 THE UHKIND DESERTER. 127 
 
 it filled with Spanish wine , and drank to the 
 Lady , saying , Madam you gave mee a cupp of 
 gold lill'd with good wine and hee dismiss'd her. 
 O when shall England see again such a Chan- 
 cellor ! certainly Chancellor Hyde was not such 
 a man. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 The Rewards given hy the Common-wealth 
 
 of Rome unto two noble Romans Hora- 
 
 tius Codes and Caius Musius for 
 
 theire rare services don to 
 
 theire country. 
 
 The right order is to begin with the exployts 
 of the two noble Romans , and after to come un- 
 to the rewards and remunerations given them 
 for theire stupendious service ; Titus Livius the 
 fluentest of historians, Libro Secundo Bomaiice 
 Historice setts forth these gallant mens services 
 in this nature ; having Porsena King of Etru- 
 rians beseiged Rome (saith Livius) non wiquam 
 alias ante talis terror Senatum invasit , adeo valida 
 turn clusina erat , magumque Porsena nomen , nee 
 hostes modo timebut sed suos met cives , ne Romana 
 plehs metii percidsa receptis in urhem regibiis, vel 
 cum servitute pacem acciperet ; '* Att noe tyme
 
 128 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 have such feare ceased the Senat , soe strong a 
 thing then Clusina was, and the great naras of 
 Porsena , which did not only feare the enemies 
 but even their ovvne cittizens , for apprehention 
 the people of Rome strucken with feare of 
 king's againe received into the Citty , and would 
 accept of a peace with slavery." 
 
 Porsena made warre with the Romans , to 
 have proud Tarquin tlieire king admitted once 
 againe, wliome the same people banished a way 
 with all that race ,. for the foul rape of chast 
 Lucretie and other Tyrannies, at this tyme 
 tiiere was a woodden bridg that crossed over the 
 River Tyber supported by many pyles fastened 
 in the ground , through this bridge Porsena's 
 men thought it easy to make theire way into the 
 citty, Horatius Codes a noble Roman, (a man 
 worthy of perpetual prayses) had the keeping of 
 this bridg , when he saw all his men fall back 
 and retyre , hee obtested and prayed them by all 
 that is , or can be deare to the Gods Immortall , 
 and by the sacred liberty they were fighting for , 
 to stick to him , and defend the bridge , other- 
 wise that the enemies would quickly master the 
 bridge, and disperss themselves in the capitale , 
 and iiart of Rome , insulting over the Circum- 
 script Fathers, killing and putting all to the 
 sword , men women and children , hee Further 
 desired and would have them stay , at least to 
 cast and breake downe the bridge by all possi- 
 ble meanes , and that hee himselfe in the meane
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 129 
 
 tyme would putt a stopp to the Enemies , rushing 
 in upon them ; this would not doe , they must 
 away , two only of the number remaining by 
 him ; " Duos tamen (saith Li\'ius) cum eo pudor 
 tenuity ambos claros genere factisque S. P. La- 
 crium , ac , T. Hermantmm. Tlie rest at length 
 by great entreaty ftdl upon breaking the bridge , 
 and while they were in that work, he pray'd 
 those two worthy men to goe back unto theire 
 Fellows , and hee alone stood looking vpon the 
 Etrurians with flaming eyes , daring them to 
 com , and try battail with him , upbraiding them 
 with the name of slaves to Tyrants , that came 
 to inuade the Roman liberty ; the Army stood 
 amazed , beholding this unspeakable wonder , to 
 see one man daring a whole Army , having made 
 a loud cry , they let fly theire darts at him , the 
 which this gallant Roman receiued undaunted 
 with his shield , drawing neare they endevoured 
 to fling him downe from the Bridge , but the 
 Romans having brooken downe the Bridge by 
 this tyme , gave great outcryes of joy ; at this 
 Horace being armed leapt into the river, (Saying) 
 Tiherihe pater , te Sancte precor hcec arma et hunc 
 viUitc^m propitio fiiimine accipias , notwithstanding* 
 the store of darts they flung at him in the river , 
 hee gott a way safe , Swimming over to his owne 
 people , who was very Joyfully receiued : The 
 Historian concludes , Rem ausus est plus famcB hahi- 
 turam , ad posteros quam fidei ; " Hee attempted 
 that a thing is to have more fame by posterity ,
 
 130 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 then Creditt ;" In the mean tyme Porsena not- 
 withstanding that this attempt of the Bridge had 
 noe success , kept his close siege to the Citty , in 
 manner that they were in evident danger to be 
 at long running , overcome by his Army ; Heer 
 Succeeded a noble action , a gallant man Caius 
 Mutius by name appeared to free the Citty from 
 this Feare , a resolute young Gentleman ; fervent 
 in afection to his Country , as Cochles was , 
 Cajus Mutius his designe was to kill Porsena , 
 the great enemy of Rome ; resolving in his 
 minde this great enterprise , hee came to the 
 Senate and said , Traiisire tiberim patres , 8)- intrare 
 si possim , castra Hustinm volo , non prceda nee 
 populationum iiivicem ultor , majus si dij luvant in 
 animo est Facinus ; " Fathers conscript , my re- 
 solution is to pass over Tiber , and soe rush into 
 the enemies Camp, not to plunder, or to doe 
 any devastation , For , if the Gods will but help 
 mee , I have a greater matter in my minde ;" Of 
 these expressions the Senatours approved much , 
 hee departed , and soon came into theire Campe , 
 having a knife or dagger under his coat to kill 
 Porsena , and having approached the place the 
 King was , it fell out , that it was a pay-dey 
 with the Souldiers , drawing neare hee killed a 
 Commissioner or Secretary neare the King , 
 thinking him to be the King , and soe gott a 
 way , making place for himselfe with his sworde 
 brandishing before him , till at last overlaid by 
 the multitude , hee was taken , and brought
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 131 
 
 before the King , being questioned who hee was , 
 and from whence hee came , hee answered more 
 like unto a man to be feared , then a man in 
 feare ; saying to the King , Romanus sum ciuis , 
 C. musium vacant , hostis hostem occidere volui , nee 
 ad mortem minus animi est quam fuit ad ccedem , et 
 facere , et pati fortia Romanum est ; " A Cittizen of 
 Kome I am , by name C. mucins , I thought as an 
 enemy , to Kill an enemy , neither is my hart 
 backwarder to dye , then it hath bine forward to 
 kill you , to doe , and suffer strong things is the 
 part of a Roman." At which undaunted Ex- 
 pressions the King amaized and troubled , com- 
 maunded to inuiron him round about with fyre , 
 but the Couragious young man putting his right 
 hand in the fyre , and there holding it , as not 
 feeling the fyre , (said generously ,) En tihi ! ut 
 Sentias quam vile corpus sit ijs , qui magnam 
 Gloriam vident ; " Behold ! that you may know 
 how vile is the body to those who sees great 
 glory ;" The King astonished at the hand bur- 
 ning without any regard of payne , leap't out of 
 his chaire and commaunded the young man to be 
 removed from the Altar, and then said to him 
 these Kingly words , Tu vero abi in te majus , 
 quam in me hostilia ausus , juberem mactce 
 virtute esse , si pro mea patria ista virtus staret , 
 nunc jure belli liberum te , intactum , inviola- 
 tumque dimitto : turn Musius , quasi remunc' 
 rans meritum ; quandoquidem inquit est apud 
 te virtuii honos , ut benejicio tuleris a me , quod
 
 132 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 viinis nequisti, Trecenti conjuraviinus jjvin- 
 cipes Inventutis Romana , ut in te hac via gras- 
 aaremur , mea prima sors fuit , ccBteri , ut 
 cuique a^ciderit , primo , quo ad te opportuiium 
 fortuna dederit ; suo quisque tempore aderunt^ 
 " Be you gon , more Cruel to your selfe then to 
 mee , I would wish you to be of good courage , 
 if tliat vertue had been for my Country , by the 
 Law of w arre , I now dismiss you untouched , 
 unviolated ," to whome Mutius said , as if to 
 recompence the favour don , in as much as you 
 regard vallour , and vertue , you gett that from 
 mee by the benefitt you doe , which you could 
 not by threats. 300 Of the Chiefest youths of 
 Kome , wee have conspired to invade you in this 
 nature , It fell out I should be the first, the rest 
 eacli one in his owne turne, as it will fallout 
 will performe theire duty. Matuis being sent to 
 the Romans (after this was called Scccvola , for 
 the burnings and woundings of his right iiand) 
 IWsenna seeing his life was saved by chance 
 that time, and that there were as yet 200, and 
 iiinty-nine more of the Primest of Koman youth 
 designed to the same expedition ; of his owne 
 accord hee offered the Romans a-peace , and 
 vpon honourable conditions one of them being 
 (that which they desired above all) that hee 
 would have noe more to doe with Tarquin , or 
 his people ; Alio (said the King) Hinc seu bello 
 opus tit f sell qv.iete exilio querant lucinn . 
 nequid Dieam vobiscum pacem dtatineat , dictii 
 facta meliora adjecit.
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 133 
 
 Could there be more or nobler services don for 
 a mans country , then these Horatius Cochles and 
 C. Mutius attempted ? it is not easy to be desided, 
 which of these two showed greatest vallour and 
 affection to Rome ; Cochles hee alone fought a 
 whole Army and freed the Senate , the people 
 from Massacres , and Rome from being taken ; 
 Mutius terrifyed King Porsenna , contemned the 
 force of fyre and removed the siege by his strange 
 example of fortitude vpon most honourable con- 
 ditions for the Romans ; Oh two Glorious Cham- 
 pions of Rome ! Immortal Heroes ! O Patriots 
 flaming with charity and affection ! when shall 
 we finde in this age such unspeakable services ? 
 Now as to the rewards given them. 
 
 What rewards think you had Horace , and 
 Scoevola given them : as to Horace (as Livius 
 says Grata erga tantam virtutem C'witas fuit , sta- 
 tua in comittis posita : " The Citty was kinde and 
 gratfull towards such meritts and vertues , then 
 was by order an image errected in the Senate 
 house for him ;" I must confess that was honour- 
 ably don , but what more ? What other recom- 
 pence and remuneration have they given ? Agri 
 cpiautum vno die Circumaravit datum, "As much 
 ground as hee could in one day plough ;" what 
 have they lotted for Mutius ? Patres (sayd Li- 
 vius) Caio Mutio virtutis causa, trans tiherem agrum. 
 dono dedere ; " to Mutius the senate for his rare 
 virtues hath given beyond the River Tiber a 
 platt of ground as a gift, Qui postea Mutia prata
 
 134 THE UNKIND DESERTER. j 
 
 appellata ," which' afterwards was called "by the 
 name of the INIutian Green ; Heere you may see 
 the recompence given to these incomparable men 
 was but a few akers of ground , with which theire 
 sobriety remained satisfied , having don all they 
 did out of affection to their country , not for selfe 
 end or hope of remuneration. 
 
 Having spoken of the rewards given by Rome 
 to Horatius Cochles , and to Mutius for unparal- 
 leld services and attending upon the King in time 
 of his exile ; I dare say , in the first place , there 
 is none of the adorers of Ormonds vertues , (not 
 one) will presume to say , that the greatest of all 
 his services hee did the King , came ; it could 
 com neare , those of the foresaid Romans ; yet 
 if wee compare both their remunerations to 
 gether , theires will appeare like a graine of sand , 
 compared with Mons OljTupus , as for the lands 
 given him , hundred thousand of akers , is the 
 meanest gift of all ; but what doe I speake of 
 Ormond , Lord of a most ancient family of Earles 
 of above 300 years. (The first Earle of that fa- 
 mily lohn Butler by name , was created in the 
 Raigne of Edward the third , anno. 1 328.) When 
 George Lane his reeompences are mounted to an 
 vnreasonable measure , a man inferior to thou- 
 sands, both for his birth and service to the 
 King, Ormond's secretary now Sir George Lane? 
 this Lane , by the King's grant of other mens es- 
 tates enjoys many thousand akers of ground, far 
 more than Cochles , or Mutius , the deliverers of
 
 THE UNKIKD DESERTER. 135 
 
 Rome had, this new knight had confered upon him 
 the estates of two worshipfull esquires that of Mr. 
 Thomas Wading of Waterford , and that of Mr. 
 Philip Hore of Kilshalchan ; the seate of Kilbarry 
 neare Waterford, hee hath from the former , a deli- 
 cious place , with the whole estate vpon a thousand 
 pound a yeare , and Kilshalcon within seven miles 
 of Dublin , a faire seat with the livings of eight 
 hundred pound yearly, these gentlemens chil- 
 dren (which were many in number) by this mu- 
 nificencie, are to shift for themselves in great 
 misery , the Lord knowes in what condition they 
 are in , and this befalls them and several others , 
 that George Lane should be gratifyed (an un- 
 knowne man). For writing for Ormond , hee 
 has conferred vpon him , other estates , in all 
 neare vpon foure thousand pound annuall rent 
 (this wee are informed) brave rewards for a Se- 
 cretary ; I dare confidently say stout and valiant 
 Collonells , Officers , and Gentlemen of quality , 
 which firmly adhered to the King , Fought 
 stoutly for him , and lost both life in the bed of 
 honour , and estates in his service , have not , 
 nor any of theires , in recompence received the 
 least provision , reward , or comfort : in this I 
 may say that George Lane , his penn hath been 
 more Fortunate and profitable to him , then these 
 noble gentlemens swords have been unto them : 
 a sad incourragement , and cold satisfaction to 
 worthy Royalists to see this little Lane and such 
 like night-sprung-musheroms to have suckt the
 
 13b TIIK UNKIND DESKRTER. 
 
 Fattness of the earth from farre better plants 
 then themselves , and perhaps the hands of as 
 low men as themselves , will be ready to pluck 
 them up root and branch , when the season shall 
 serue , to cleare the Land of such weeds ; by 
 what meanes this will com to pass I am quite Ig- 
 norant , but I think the lustice of God will make 
 way for it, and take , not only from George Lane, 
 and men of that ranck , but even from Ormond , 
 and the greatest of them all , the conferred es- 
 tates of honest men , for seldom the blessing of 
 God doth accompany unjust plunderers and rob- 
 bers. And it is the opinion of severall true 
 harted subjects to his Majesty, that things are 
 not like to prosper with himselfe , untill this be 
 don. 
 
 But I heare sum body say , Ormond hath don 
 the King great service, though lie hath not pre- 
 served the Monarchic of Brittaine , as Cochlesand 
 Mutius did that of liome , and that his atlection 
 to King and Country have been as great as 
 tlieires to tlie Senat , and common wealth of 
 Kome , occation being only wanting : as For his 
 atfectiou to King and Crowne, I beleeve hee had 
 as much as another noble man , (but to his Coun- 
 try , where hee hath his estate and lands hee had 
 none at all.) If atfection to tlie King can draw 
 rewards, and Remunerations, there be thousands 
 loved the King , and the intrest of the Crowne of 
 England as much as Ormond ever di 1 , and ap- 
 peared undoubtedly in all occations , against the
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 137 
 
 Kings enemys , nevertheless thousands of them 
 never had an Aker of ground , nor a Cottage to 
 shelter themselves in , in frosty weather , in re- 
 compensation of such affection : therfore I doe 
 heire conclude that Ormond was happily Fortu- 
 nate in his affections to the King , and Crowne , 
 and others were not , having obtained those Ex- 
 traordinary rewards from his Royall Majesty , 
 which in the insuing Chapter I doe resolve more 
 amply to discover , and speak of. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 The Remunerations the Duke of Ormond 
 
 had from the King after his 
 
 Restauration, 
 
 These remunerations will bee found soe great, 
 that you must needs confess Ormond was not 
 Loyall gratis ; neither doe I in any way doubt 
 but there bee som Bassa's of the great Turck , 
 and some of the chiefest of them would come and 
 serve our King , and serve him Loyally for soe 
 incredible a recompence as Ormond had ; Let us 
 now speak of the quantity and quality thereof 
 according to the best notice wee have received. 
 Wee have said above his Annuall rents before 
 the warre was but seven thousand pound starling 
 (his ancient estate being then incumbred with
 
 138 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 Annuity's , and Leases , which otherwise was 
 worth forty thousand pound starling per annum) 
 and at present it is vpon Eighty thousand , now 
 the first part of his new great revennues is the 
 Kings grant of all those lands of his owne estate 
 which were leased , and morgaged ; the rest 
 were grants of other mens Estates, and other 
 gifts of his Majesty : for auoyding the trouble of 
 searching after all his particulare gettings > (many 
 there are without doubt unknowne to mee( I will 
 here put downe certaine Quaeres in number 29. 
 Out of which , hee , that will , may take notice 
 of these Immense recompences given him. 
 
 Qiiceries touching the Present Conditinn 
 
 of his Majesties Kingdom 
 
 of Ireland. 
 
 1. Whether it be not demonstrable by search 
 made into the Records of his Majestys Auditor 
 General of Ireland , that had his Majestys Re- 
 venue of that Kingdome been well managed , 
 there had been money enough to answer the ne- 
 cessary Charge of that Kingdome ? 
 
 2. AVhether upon search made of his Majestys 
 Exchequer in England, there doth not appear 
 upward of two hundred thousand pounds sent out 
 of England into Ireland since the Duke of Or- 
 monds last Government there ? 
 
 3. Whether there doth not appear that there 
 were twenty-four subsidies amounting to three
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 139 
 
 hundred and sixty thousand pounds Assessed by 
 the late Parlament of Ireland ? 
 
 4. Whether there was not fifty thousand pounds 
 advanced out of the soldiers and Adventurers 
 rents ? 
 
 5. Whether the aforesaid summs thus extraor- 
 dinarily raised , do not amount to above six hun- 
 dred thousand pounds ? 
 
 6. Whether the aforesaid extraordinary summs 
 would not discharge near Four Years of his Ma- 
 jesties Establishment both in the Civil and Mar- 
 tial List , Independently of the Revenue of that 
 Kingdom ? 
 
 7. Though the aforesaid summs extraordinarily 
 raised would have paid near Four Years Estab- 
 lishment , yet whether the Martial and Civil Lists 
 be not a Year and half in arrear ? 
 
 8. Whether his Majestyes Ordinary, certain 
 and casual Revenue , which if well managed , 
 might have fully paid his Majesties necessary 
 Charge , whether vpon the aforesaid Principles 
 it is not demonstrable , that the said revenue 
 hath not discharged more than one year and a 
 halfs Establishment in six years time ? 
 
 9. Whether it be not demonstrable then , that 
 there hath been more than Four years and a half 
 Revenue embessed in six years time : and whe- 
 ther the chief Governor be not more Faulty in 
 this great miscarriag ; then the Earle of An- 
 glesy.
 
 140 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 QucEres in Relation to the Lord 
 Duke of Ormond, 
 
 1. "Whether by sale of offices , as Lord Steward 
 and receits out of his Majesties Exchequer of 
 England , tlie Lord Duke of Ormond hath not 
 raised upwards of 30000£ ? 
 
 2. Whether he did not receive by one Act of 
 Parliament of Ireland as a gift , 30000£ ? 
 
 3. Whether it doth not appear by the Records 
 of his Majesties Treasiu'ie in Ireland , that his 
 Grace did receive r2000£. Before his being last 
 Leutenant ? 
 
 4. Whether he did not receive 12000£ per 
 annum as Lord Leutenant', which was a Moyetie 
 more than any Lord Leutenant received ; and 
 that Moyetie amounts in six years to 36000£? 
 
 5. Whether it doth not appear that his Grace 
 liath released by the Act of Settlement G0000£ : 
 due to honest men and good subjects, vpon his 
 estate before the rebellion ? 
 
 6. Whether his Grace hath not received 
 30000£ out of Soldiers and Adventurers lands , 
 whicli he invaded and entered upon without any 
 Title , as appears by the Records of the court of 
 claymes in Ireland which hath decreed the Lands 
 from him ? 
 
 7. AVhether by the Act of Explanation he hath 
 not got the Citty of Kilkenny, and six other 
 corporat Townes , together with their Lands and
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 141 
 
 Liberties , valued by himselfe and his friends of 
 the Councell but at 60000£. though they are well 
 worth riOOOX? 
 
 8. Whether he did not obtain by special war- 
 rant from his Majestie 72000£ out of the Soldiers 
 and Adventurers half year Revenue ? 
 
 9. Whether there is not confirmed to him 
 50000£ more by the Explanatory Act , for 
 waving a grant which he got by the Act of Set- 
 tlement ? 
 
 10. Whether he had not got as many Gentle- 
 mens estates , upon the pretence of enjoying all 
 Lands that he could prove (by witnesses) to have 
 paid him any chiefrey, as is worth at least 
 150000£ and whether also, he hath not ob- 
 tained that for the said Lands , no quitt Rent 
 be paid to the King , which grant at 3d. an acre 
 per annum amounts to 26000£ ? 
 
 1 1 . Whether he hath not arbitrarily layd vpon 
 the inhabitants of the City of Dublin 8000£ per 
 annum , amounting (for these six years past of 
 his Government) to 48000£ ? 
 
 12. Whether he hath not against the Funda- 
 mental Laws and Magna Charta , inclosed divers 
 parcells of Land belonging to the Kings good 
 subjects without their consent , to the value of 
 1500£ per annum at the very gates of Dublin , 
 to the great prejudice of that citty and the coun- 
 try ; the profit of which Land and Park , he hath 
 bestowed upon the Lord of Dungannon and Co- 
 lonel Cook ? 
 
 I 3
 
 142 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 13. Whether it be credible, that his Grace is 
 zealous for the English and Protestant interest , 
 seeing it is not possible for the Soldiers and Ad- 
 venturers to be reprized according to his Majes- 
 ties gracious Declaration , wlien his Grace hatli 
 swallowed up in gifts and grants the best part of 
 the Stock of Reprizalls , and hath made or per- 
 mitted such Embeslenients of his Majesties re- 
 venue , and applyed the Royal authority , wholly 
 to gain vast advantages to himself, and whether 
 by preferring his own private gains and grants , 
 before the Fubli(iue good and the lust right of 
 the Adventurers and Soldiers , he hath not un- 
 settled the Kingdom of Ireland , and unsatistied 
 the two main interests of Protestants (tlie Sol- 
 diers and Adventurers) to such a degree , that it 
 it is to be feared, it will be a continual charge 
 to England , to keep to tlie rules of the Acts of 
 Settlement and Explanation so destroyed and 
 desperate a j)eople : and whether all this expence , 
 trouble and danger , for preserving the Duke of 
 Ormond and his Family (that it is as much Irish as 
 any can be) in otiier mens Inheritances , and 
 Rights , be tlie interest of England or agreable 
 to the Maxims of sound Policy or of Christian 
 piety ? 
 
 14. Whether such of his Majesties Protestant 
 Subjects of Ireland , as have escaped the Duke 
 of Ormonds Proviso have not lust grounds to 
 fear that if the same Duke of Ormond should 
 continue in his Gouverment, and press, as now
 
 THE UNKIND DESER.TER. 143 
 
 he doth , the Payment of 100000 1. they will not 
 be in a condition to live , or to pay his Majesties 
 quit Rents, and the necessary charges of the 
 Kingdom ? 
 
 15. Whether after the Prohibition of trans- 
 porting Cattle , and so much oppression , by the 
 Lord Lieutenat and his Creatures , it be possible 
 For his Majesties empoverished Subjects of 
 Ireland , to pay the 300000 1. assessed by the 
 Explanatory Act, whereof the First 100000 1. is 
 for his G-race ? 
 
 16. Whether his Grace had not a Great regard 
 For his Majesties service , when he lately pressed 
 the King and Councel to call a Parliament in 
 Ireland, For imposing new Taxes vpon that 
 miserable people , and For confirming all his 
 own new acquisitions , whereby the Soldiers , 
 Adventurers and Nominees are defrauded of his 
 Majesties intended Favours , and the English 
 interest utterly destroyed ? 
 
 17. Whether the Duke of Ormonds gifts and 
 grandis amount not unto 630000 I. and whether 
 this Summe would not have satisfied all the 
 English interest of Ireland , and have settled the 
 Protestants an well meriting Natives of that 
 Kingdome in peace ; whereas now his Majesty 
 and all Christendom is troubled with tlieir 
 Clamours against the breach of Publique Faith ; 
 and all this stirr , destruction of the people , and 
 discredit of the Government , to humour one 
 particular man , whose merit is not so extraordi-
 
 144 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 nary , as his management hath been vnsuccesful. 
 
 18. Whether not only some of the Nobility of 
 Ireland but very many of the Nobility , Knights 
 and Gentry of England have not lost greater 
 revenues , and richer moveables for being Cava- 
 liers, then the Duke of Ormond , whose Estate 
 was much incumbered , and his rents before the 
 rebellion exceeding not 7000 1. per Annum , and 
 during the Warr, got more by his Government 
 of Ireland , and giving up Dublin , then he could 
 if he were in possession of his Estate ? 
 
 19. Whether such as endeavoured to conceale 
 these miscarriages and miseries of the Kingdom 
 of Ireland From his Majesties and the Par- 
 liaments knowledg , and yet strive to have the 
 Duke of Ormonds distructive Government con- 
 tinue , deserve not to be questioned by the Par- 
 lament , as betrayers of the Publique good , and 
 of the Lawes and Liberties of England ? 
 
 20. Whether it be fit , that the Government of 
 Ireland should continue so long in one person , 
 as it hatli in the Duke of Ormond , though he 
 Avere not an Irish man , and all his relations 
 Vv'cre not Papists , and very great Enemies of the 
 English and Protestant interest ? 
 
 What man can apprehend or read these 
 incredible gettings , and recompenses (given 
 Ormond) without amaizment ? By the nine first 
 Quasries you see his grace is as yet countable for 
 many thousands , of thousands of the two hundred 
 thousand pound , sent out of England into Ire-
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 145 
 
 land , since his last government there ; and o( 
 the three hundred and sixty thousand pounds 
 assessed by the Parlament of Ireland ; and fifty 
 thousand pound advanced out of the Soldiers and 
 Adventerours Rents : and that notwithstandini^- 
 those vast Summs , the Marshall , and Civil listes 
 were a yeare and halfe in arrears ; Let liis 
 Majesty call him to question , or Forgive him , 
 both is in his Royall breast to doe ; in the 20. 
 QuEeries in relation to the Lord Duke of Orinond 
 himselfe , you will finde that hee received in all , 
 as in gifts , and grants , that amounted to six 
 hundred and sixty thousand pound starling : it 
 this wonderful and strange masse of treasures be 
 not sufficent Recompence and reward, Let the 
 reader judge; For this amounts (according to 
 Marchants rating a Tunn of gould) to sixty three 
 tunns of gould ; one Tunn of gould only makes 
 a great noyse, and surely is a vast somm of 
 monys; what then shall we say of sixty three 
 Tunns ? we finde in the Chronicles of England 
 that thirty thousand markes , or Forty thousand , 
 to have been a Queens Dote in Marriage , Elleo- 
 ner Daughter to King Edward the second, mar- 
 ried to the Earle of Gelders. (after made Duke) 
 had but fifteen thousand pound portion , Queen 
 Isabell Dowager to said Edward the second and 
 mother to Edward the third (most Glorious of 
 English Kings daughter and Heire to Philip the 
 Faire of France) had allowed her by her son 
 but a thousand pound joynter a yeare , several
 
 146 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 such passages wee may finde in the Cronicles of 
 England , and others ; yet the Duke of Ormond , 
 as is to be seen in the 12. Quterie of those in 
 Relation to Ormond , granted the profits of a 
 rent of one thousand five hundred pounds a yeare 
 (the parke hee hath neare to the Gates of Dub- 
 lin ,) to the Lord of, Dungannon , and to Colonel 
 Cooke a Kingly Liberality. 
 
 If Father Wailsh or any other will say , that 
 these Quoeries are Idle , Frivolous , needless , 
 and of noe regard , I would aske of the same , 
 and know whether matters of Fact , and Pro- 
 positiones sensu notcB (as are the Estates and 
 lands of other men , and the Corporations now 
 actually in Ormonds possession , things that 
 cannot be hidden from the Eyes of men) are 
 Idle , needless , and Frivolous dreames and Fa- 
 bles ? noe , but Foule and unhandsomethings 
 against justice, honour, trust committed unto 
 him , and Goverment of that Kingdome of Ire- 
 land , conferred by his Majesty upon Ormond. 
 
 If his grace or any for him , can answer the 
 sayd Quajries , why is hee , or they soe long 
 mute and silent ? they strick home to the quick , 
 they render his integrity suspected , they wound 
 his Fame and honour; certainly if there were 
 any way to answer them, and to prove them 
 False , Father Wailsh had long before now 
 spoken Loudly to the world ; If Ormonds in- 
 tegrity and vertues be Calumniated by these 
 Quaeries ; I wonder there is nothing said in his
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 147 
 
 vindication ; none appears for him ; but what ? 
 in a matter that cannot be defended , it is but 
 wisdom to be silent ; the whole Country knowes , 
 that Father Wailsh , of all men is most concerned 
 to appeare for Ormond, and vindicate his in- 
 tegrity the best hee can , having in his several 
 writings described him for a vertuous , upright , 
 just , judicous , and most rare statesman , now is 
 the tyme good Friar to prove this , you see to 
 what puzle hee is brought vnto, by these 
 Quaeries ? you see how guilty he is on all sides ? 
 stretch him now your hand if you can , and bring 
 him of clearly and unspottedly from all these 
 blemishes , that staynes his person soe deeply , 
 now in the tyme , I say , to prove him to the 
 world , what you gave in paper of him , and 
 make us all sensible that hee is deservning of 
 those Epitihites , you are pleased to confere upon 
 him , in the little book called the " Irish colours 
 Foulded ," you have put downe a Faire method , 
 and good documents I must confess , for finding 
 of Ormond in the charge of Lord Lieutenant of 
 Ireland , when you bid him by all meanes beware 
 of the man of sin (meaning Orrery) who would 
 have his grace buoy up our interest wholy , that 
 is the stronger , and more prevalent of Orrery 
 and his complices; and sink utterly the other 
 interest ; that of the Catholicks , against all 
 devine and humaine Lawes ; many rediculous 
 things of this nature hath this Fryar said about 
 his Ormond , and this was one : but Ormond con-
 
 148 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 trary to his desire and Counsell buoyed up Orre- 
 ry's interest, and sunk the Interest of the innocent 
 party , because it was the weakest ; For which 
 hee had a notable share of the grants , and estates 
 hee now enjoyetli. 
 
 I see good Father you are very unfortunate in 
 yom* conceipts of Ormond ; who grants nothing 
 of these things you demanded ; I have a mind 
 to produce in this place , other lynes of this 
 Fiyars (unto Ornioud) out of the same Foulded 
 Colours; My Lord (Quoth hee) "I shall minde 
 your Grace of what you know your selfe all- 
 ready, that you shall behould under your Govern- 
 ment a very great number of simple poore Inno- 
 cents and most afflicted creatures , if any such be 
 in the world , and that you think that God hath 
 Principally created you , and hithertoe preserved 
 you amidst soe many dangers , and now at last 
 inspires our gratious King to send you for them , 
 and therefore that your greatest care must be to 
 open to them your breast with an amorous com- 
 passion , extend to them the bowels of your 
 Cliarity , streatch to them affectionatly- your 
 helpfuU hands , take theire requests , lend eare 
 to theire cryes , and cause theire nliaires to be 
 speedily dispatched , not drawing them along in 
 delays , which may devour them , strengthen your 
 Arme against those that oppressed them , redeem 
 tiie ]trey out of the lyons throate , and the 
 Harpi's talons. By these expressions one would 
 have thought Ormond to be a man , like to doe
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 149 
 
 great things , but here wee have much smooke , 
 and noe fyre , faire blossoms , and noe Fruite , 
 excellent documents given , and yet nothing done ; 
 take the paynes Father to goe up and downe 
 Ireland , and heare afflicted Innocent people , 
 and make a list) of those , to whome Ormond in 
 tyme of his Government " Opened his hart with 
 an amorous compassion , to whome hee did extend 
 the bowells of his charity , to whome hee did 
 streatch out his helpfuU hands , those whom hee 
 preserved out of the Lyons throat , or the Har- 
 pies Talon." You will com to short of your 
 vaticinations , and hopes , nothing like this , but 
 rather hee was the Lyon prey'd on them , and 
 did noe lustice to the Orphans as you desired , 
 Nor wipe away the teares of a forelorne widow , 
 hee steeped not in oyle the yoake of a people , 
 which lived on gale and wormwood , and whoe 
 sighed under unsupportable necessityes , Hee 
 hath don nothing in his Goverment for the ease 
 of that people , but along with Orrery and the 
 rest pild , and pul'd them of all : truly good 
 Father you seem to mee a man much inchanted , 
 and indeed to be in a state of blyndness as to 
 your understanding , that Harpaste was in her 
 corporall sight , of whome Seneca , Epist : quin- 
 quagessima ad lucilium writes in this forme , Har- 
 pastern uxoris mea fatuam scis hereditarium donum 
 in domo mm , remansisse , hcBC fatua subito desijt 
 videre , incredibilem tibi narro rem , sed veram , ne- 
 scit esse se ccecam , suhinde padagogam suam rogat 
 
 K
 
 150 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 ut migret , ait domum teiielrosam esse ; " Har- 
 pastes , you know , the cbangling of my wife is a 
 Hereditary legacy in my house , this changling 
 suddainly lost her sight , I tell you an incredi- 
 ble thing , but true ; shee doth not beleeve that 
 shee is blinde , now and then shee desires of her 
 guide to remoue from thence, shee says the 
 house is darke and obscure." 
 
 I am much of opinion Father 'Walsh , that this 
 is your condition , in relation to what you say , 
 or write of Ormonds afi'aires , and person ; and 
 soe I take my leave in this place of both , leaving 
 you in your manyfold blindnesse in as much , as 
 you will not see ; and leaving your Ormond to 
 the Fruition of these vast recompences , or as 
 rather I should say , Robberys of poore orphans 
 and widowes , which will have noe good end ; 
 soe much be said of his recompences , received , 
 and rewards ; in the next Chapter I shall give a 
 distinct , and the briefest accompt I can of the 
 manifest Iniurys hee hath don to his Country , 
 and Countrimen.
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 151 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 A Relation of some particular Iniuries 
 
 the Duke of Ormond hath doii 
 
 his Countrymen. 
 
 His subuerting our union with 
 Vlyssean practizes, 
 
 Not withstanding all the trust and confidence 
 the generality of that people placed in Ormond , 
 both great and small , yet little affection did hee 
 show to his country , or Countrymen ; the first 
 Injury and stratagemme have bine to worke a di- 
 uition amongst them , hee was the man let fall 
 the venemous apple of discord in the middle of 
 that vnited body , theire vnion , (the basis of all 
 prosperity) continuing, noe power , noe enemy 
 was able to prevaile against them , this union was 
 our onlyest bulwark , and would prove (if not 
 subuerted ,) Formidable to our Eneijays at home , 
 and a broad : that Commonwealth doth prosper , 
 whose Cittizens are of one accord ; Concordia 
 res parucB crescunt , discordia res magnce dila- 
 huntur, Ormond his chief Imagination hath bin 
 to take away this vnion , this life of our confe- 
 deracie ; what people , common-wealth , or nation 
 more knitt in mutuall Charity ,) at the first be- 
 ginning of the warre) then wee ? The Bishops ,
 
 152 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 Clergie , Noblemen , Gentry, townes andCittyS, 
 and the common people looked all one way , all 
 possessed with the same flame of Religious zeal 
 to preserve , and recover our libertys , Country ; 
 and religion , all were Cor ununij et anima vna , 
 whilst Parsons , and Burlace did gouerne in Dub- 
 lin , and soe had wee still continued if Ormond 
 had not been chosen Lord Lieutenant ; by whose 
 influence upon the people all was lost , subverted , 
 and supplanted. 
 
 If you demand how could Ormond destroy this 
 vnion , and would his relations , even and dearest 
 frinds , which tooke the oath of association, be- 
 com perjurious and perfidious forOrmonds sake? 
 Would they forsake the sacred confederacy , and 
 the best quarel in the world for his respect ? I 
 doe not meane to say, this affected him most 
 were , perfidious and perjurious to this country , 
 yea I hold his relations and friends to have been 
 good Catholicks , how then say you could Or- 
 mond debauch them from theyre union and con- 
 federacie ? his Excellencie , you must under- 
 stand , had a great number of his relations among 
 us , and many more persons of good quality , that 
 had nothing to do with him , held him for a man 
 of great integritie and affection to his countrie , 
 and took him for a man of virtue, justice, and 
 sound j udgment , a man that had power to doe 
 us good , and a good willingness thereunto , and 
 hoped that he would represent unto the king our 
 oppressions and burdens under cruel statesmen , 
 
 i
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 153 
 
 that destroyed and enslaved the subjects by their 
 sleights and cunning artifices , and in fine that he 
 would prove the deliverer of this conceipt , which 
 proved but a dreame ; conferred all mens affections 
 vpon him , receaving and embracing all the rea- 
 sons . and such sentiments as he pleased to in- 
 fuse unto them , and ordered all theyre course 
 (in all wisdom, as they thought) by his ways and 
 dictamen , by this meanes were undermined our 
 union , and our guard destroyed , Ormond's per- 
 suasions in Court and countie , his reasons were 
 esteemed the best and wisest ; his friends and 
 Faction cry Ormond is a wise man, he loves our 
 interest , understands our cause rightly ; this 
 publicke confidence well knowne , hath been no 
 small meanes for him to deceave his Friends , 
 and they deceaved the Generalitie , possessing 
 them with such and such imaginations , till at 
 last we grew in good earnest could in our pro- 
 ceedings ; dissentions sprung up , and our union 
 (the life, and strength of our countrie) dissolved 
 and broaken , desolation and destruction run over 
 all places , and we then began to disagree in our 
 consultations and debates about the publick ; ja- 
 lousies invaded our assemblies , diff'erence rose 
 between such and such Families , between noble 
 men Gentrie, and even amoung the Bishops and 
 cleargy , some speaking high of the British in- 
 terest , others of the interest of religion , and 
 countrie : in the concusion we come to be reg- 
 num ir re divisum : in the meane time Ormond ,
 
 154 THE UNKIND DESERTER, 
 
 who acted his part so idly , said to his counsel, 
 and complices , Devisum est cor Catholicorum , 
 Jaminterrihu7itn\j\yovkQ\s done , they are broken, 
 they are at variance one with another , they pros- 
 per no more , That you may more plainly see 
 the influence this great man had over the con- 
 federate Catholicks in the supreme counsel , who 
 gouverned all (consisting of 12) you may know 
 he iiad usually six of that number, for his trusty 
 friends , the first was Richard Lord Viscount 
 Mongaret (at the beginning of the warr , and for 
 a great while President of the Counsel) this Lord 
 was Brother to Ormond's grandmother , the se- 
 cond was donough Lord Viscount Musgrue (after 
 Earle of Clancartie) who married Ormond's el- 
 dest sister , Mr. Richard Bealing's secretarie to 
 the counsel and a member thereof, married to 
 said Viscount Mountgaret's Daughter, Mr. Ga- 
 rat Fenel Doctor physick , intimeat domestick 
 counselour to Ormond for some yeares , Mr. Pa- 
 trick Darcy a Famous lawyer , counsells in law 
 to the house Ormond. Mr. Gefferry Browne a 
 sound and good lawyer , and Sir Lucas Dillon 
 Knighte an able personage , both much addicted 
 to Ormond's wayes esteeming them the best : as 
 for the Lord of Mountgaret , he was a plain simple 
 man , but the other five were substantial Peeces 
 as the land could afford , Ormond was theire de- 
 light darling, and joy, and though they had 
 witt sufficient to understand his ways , and pon- 
 der his evill designes, this they have not don ,
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 155 
 
 but rather gave him full scope to worke what hee 
 pleas'd , out of the fore-spoken confidence placed 
 in hira ; by this meanes these wise-men were de- 
 ceived , deluded and inueagled away , and wee 
 with them ; our repentance is to late , and with- 
 out remedy , and wee finde our error Fatall and 
 irrecoverable , and wee have lived to see Or- 
 mond close with our deadly enemys , and him- 
 selfe the greatest enemy of them all. Sed sero Sa- 
 piunt phriges. 
 
 This Lethean cupp ministered by Ormond 
 unto us , the confederates , stupifyed out wit soe 
 much , as wee could neither understand nor per- 
 ceive one another , wee became much like to 
 the confusion of Babell, when one sought for 
 stone , the other gave him sand , and when sand , 
 hee brought him stones, 
 
 But the first stepp to our confusion was treaties 
 of cessations , by those conferrences hee deceived 
 our people , who went still vpon the opinion of 
 his affection , he spunn us out with new devices , 
 and delays, and in the Intrim wee omitted the 
 opertunity of doeing service , wayting dayly for 
 apeace , for Ormond had brought us to that fools 
 paradice , as we neglected our owne preserva- 
 tion ; great matters hee promised to our commit- 
 tie of treaty , a good peace , the which when wee 
 had , was wgrth nothing , as formerly said , where 
 I advertised you how the Committie of treaty 
 failed to performe the instructions given them , 
 and to conclude noe peace without insisting on
 
 156 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 them , but cleare sighted men , that trusted not 
 in Ormond as those men did , found those articles 
 to be a plaistered bussiness , as a boue said. If 
 Ormond had power from the King to grant better 
 Articles , then the thirty Articles ; will not your 
 understanding be convinced , that hee playd fouly 
 with the confederate Catholicks , and that his in- 
 tention was not frindly nor honest , and that his 
 only designe hath bine to deceive us ? his Ma- 
 jesty in a letter to Ormond december thefiftienth 
 1644. Oxford , hath these words. 
 
 " Ormond. 
 
 " I am sorry to finde from Colonell Barry the sad 
 condition of your particular fortune , for which I 
 cannot find soe good and speedy remedie as the 
 peace of Irland , it being likewise to redresse most 
 necessary affaires heere , wherefore I command 
 you to dispatch it out of hand , for the doeing of 
 which , I hope my publick dispatch will give you 
 sufficient instructions and power" &c. Some what 
 lower downe he hath thes Words , " and to show 
 this is more then words, I doe hierby promise 
 them, and command you to see it don, that the 
 penal statutes against Roman Catholicks shall not 
 be put in execution" (!(:c. and concluds the letter 
 thus , " soe recommending to your care the speedy 
 dispatch of the peace of Irland and m^ necessary 
 supplie from thence , as I wrot you in ray last 
 privat letter , I rest." Of an other letter to the 
 Marques of Ormond, Feb : 1644. Oxford are these
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 157 
 
 words. " And now again I can not but mention 
 vnto you the necessitie of hastning of the Irish 
 peace , for which I hope : you are allredy suffi- 
 ciently furnished from me of materialls ; but in 
 case peace cannot be had vpon those tearmes you 
 must not by any meanes fall to a new rupture 
 with them but continue the cessation , according 
 to a postscript in a letter by lack Barrys , a cop- 
 pie of which dispatch I. Heere with send you , 
 soe I rest." 
 
 POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 " In case vpon particular mens fancies , the Irish 
 peace should not be procured , vpon powers I have 
 alredy given you , I have thought good to give 
 you this further order (which I hope will prove 
 needlesse) to seeke to renew the cessation for a 
 yeare , for which you shall promise the Irish (if 
 you can have it noe cheaper) to joyne v/ith them 
 against the Scot and Insiquin" &c. Those Letters 
 are to be seen in the Kings book stiled Reliquice 
 sacrcB Carolince. By thes lines you see how 
 clearly his Majestic insisted vpon a peace with 
 the Irish , and fayled not to that effect to send 
 Ormond materials sufficient to satisfie the Irish 
 Cathoiicks , having heard theyr complaints and 
 theyr reasonjfcle articles , for they demanded no 
 other then the libertie of theyr religion , benefit of 
 theyr estates and priviledges, yet Ormond in his 
 peace of 30. Articles granted not thes things, nor was 
 K 3
 
 158 THE UNKIND DESEKTER. 
 
 it in his thought to joyne with us against the Scot 
 and Insiquin the Kings professed enemies, who 
 owned for theyr master the vsurping power , andi 
 parlement of Enghind , and there were reports' 
 grounded vpon very good presumptions , that he 
 sent some of his forces to asist the Scots in the 
 North against us. 
 
 * We come now to a third and maine agrivance 
 and injurie done the confederat Catholicks , which 
 was the yealding up of Dublin castel , sword and 
 all to the Parliament , not withstanding that the 
 Queen and Prince sent from Paris a gentleman 
 expresly instructed to his excellencie , to prevent 
 the giving up of these places to the Kings ene- 
 mies and rather to close up a peace with the Ca- 
 tholicks ( the only way then appearing for setling 
 the Kings affaires )" this action hath been one of 
 the vglyest things Ormond ever did , to render 
 therfore my reader fully capable of this perfi- 
 dious proceeding , I shall be obliged to enlarge 
 my selfe therevpon , this will be made cleare out 
 of a discource of the lorney that the Agent sent 
 from the Queen and Prince ( Mr. AVintergrant a 
 Catholick Gentleman ) made himselfe , who came 
 to Ormonde with his letters and instructions be- 
 fore he had given up the castell of Dublin ; ( the 
 cittie was rendered before to the parliament ) the 
 cheefest part of the discource rum thus : " his 
 Majestic being a prisoner at homby, and all ne- 
 gotiation for his deliverance and restablishment 
 3' Injury.
 
 THE UKKIND DESERTER. 159 
 
 rendered frvitless , it was thought fitt by the 
 Queen and Prince of wales with theyre counsel, 
 that some body should be sent to Ireland with let- 
 ters and instructions to my Lord of Orraond for 
 settleing of a peace in that Kingdome," for that 
 purpose said Mr. Wintergrant was chosen, and 
 accordingly receaved certain instructions sent by 
 the Queen , all these instructions tended to the 
 settlement of peace between the confederat Ca- 
 tholicks and the King's partie, as appeareth by the 
 express words of the second instruction : " ye 
 shall inform the said Lord Lieutenant how sensi- 
 ble we and the Prince are, of the present troubles, 
 of the kingdom , as well in consideration of the 
 King's affayres in generall , as Particularly out 
 of the apprehension of the great and imminent 
 danger that may thereby happen to those which 
 yet remain under the obedience of him the said 
 Lord Lieutenant, and how desirous we and the 
 Prince are to contribut all that is in our power 
 to reconsile the things in question between the 
 said Lord Lieutenant and the confederate Ca- 
 tholicks of Irland , whereby all of them may be 
 firmely United under the authoritie of our dear- 
 est Lord the King and thereby enabled to defend 
 themselves against the common enemie , and sea- 
 sonably assist the King in his other dominions : 
 he also broi^ht letters to the Lord Nuncio and 
 Romain clergy and to several noble men , and to 
 certaine corporations and citties to be first shewed 
 to Ormond and as he pleased to be delivered or
 
 160 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 not delivered, all was left to Ormonds breast, 
 and this Mr. Wintergrant was to pursue all his 
 instructions in such manner as the Lord Lieute- 
 nant shall thinke fitt, and in all other things ye 
 shall saith the instruction governe yourselfe ac- 
 cording to the advice and orders of the said Lord 
 Lieutenant ," In the sixet instruction are these 
 words ; " If he the said Lord Lieutenant shall 
 direct ye to repayre to the Lord Nuncio , Assem- 
 bly , Clergy , or supreme counsel of the Irish 
 nation , or to the General assembly now met at 
 Kilkennie , ye shall vpon all occasions , when 
 your discretion shall think fitt , publish a vow and 
 dechire the great inclination which we and the 
 Prince have to contribut effectually all that "^shall 
 be proper for us and him , to the speedy conclud- 
 ing a happy peace in Irland." 
 
 These were one sort of instructions I received 
 saith Mr. Wintergrant , which were not to be kept 
 soe privat but that they were in some cases com- 
 municable , but these that follow not soe : 
 
 Privat Instructions, 
 
 "You shall deliver to the Lord Lieutenant of 
 Ireland fourtien blanks now given to your posses- 
 sion by us , and the Prince , two whereof were 
 joyntly signed by us , and the Princ%, six others 
 signed by us alone , and the other six by the 
 Prince alone. 
 
 *' You shall acquaint the Lord Lieutenant that
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 161 
 
 wee and the Prince doe authoriez and apoint him 
 to fill up all the said blanks in such manner , and 
 to such purpose , and with such contents , as hee 
 shall think most proper for the service of our 
 dearest Lord the King in his Irish affaires , and 
 ye shall assure him the said Lord Lieutenant that 
 as wee and the Prince repose this trust and con- 
 fidence in him , that hee shall make use of them 
 as he shall think fitt , for the advancement of the 
 peace in Ireland ; soe will both of us at all tymes 
 avow, and justify those instruments soe to be 
 filled up by him as our owne acts , and as don by 
 our owne particular directions , and command ; 
 you shall more particularly acquaint the Lord 
 Lieutenant from us , and the Prince , that if in the 
 treaty of peace , or in the conclusion thereof, hee 
 desires to be assisted with any further authority 
 grounded upon any letters sent to him from the 
 kinge or otherwise in our power , then we desire 
 him the said Lord Lieutenant to fill up his blanks 
 signed by us , or the Prince with such authority 
 from us , or from us and the Prince , or from the 
 Prince only in such manner as hee shall finde most 
 proper , and conducing to such a peace. 
 
 ** You sliall likewise particularly acquaint him 
 the Lord Lieutenant , that if hee shall finde it 
 proper for the advancement of the peace there , 
 that your selfe , or your selfe with any others 
 now in Ireland should in our name , and autho- 
 rised by us , repair to the assembly- General now 
 held at Kilkennie , or the supreme counsel of the
 
 162 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 Irish , or to any other body or persons with the 
 overtures of a treaty or any particular , in order 
 to , concerning or conducing to the same ; our 
 desire is , and we hereby authorise him the said 
 Lord Lieutenant accordingly that hee sliould fill up 
 one or more of the said blancks, signed by us in 
 the nature of a commission letter, or instructions 
 with such authority from vs , and in such manner 
 as hee shall think litt , and that hee would accor- 
 dingly insert the name of such person or persons 
 as hee shall think titt to be joyned with you in 
 this Imployment from vs. 
 
 " These particulars you are to communicate to 
 none but tlie Lord Digby , and Lord Clanrikard, 
 unless the Lord Luetenant shall think fit to give 
 you other orders concerning the same. 
 
 " Then followeth the Princes approbation of 
 all the instructions of both sortes , with his com- 
 maund to put them in execution in these words. 
 
 Cliarles Prince. 
 
 " Wee have perused and doe fully approve 
 of your instructions bearing date herwith , and 
 Signed by our Koyal Mother ; and doe appoint 
 and authorize you soe far as you shall finde vs 
 named therin to put the same in execution." 
 
 Charles Prince. 
 ^ " Wee have perused , and doc fully approve of
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 163 
 
 your private instructions bearing date herwitli , 
 Signed by our Royall Mother , and hierby ap- 
 point and authorise you soe farre as you shall 
 finde vs named therin to put the same in exe- 
 cution." 
 
 " With these instructions and many letters not 
 only to my Lord Lieutenant Lord' Clanrikard , 
 and Lord Digby ; but alsoe from the Queen to 
 the Nuncio and Cleargie , to Nelle and Pres- 
 ton , with all the considerable persons then a 
 mongst the Irish , I parted from Paris a bout the 
 16. of march 1647. in Companie of my Lord 
 CrafFord &c. 
 
 " From Nantes I landed at "Waterford the 
 6'th. or 7'th. of Aprill , and yet so vnluckely 
 as the assembly at Kilkennie had brooke vp 
 that night at ten of the Clock , which they 
 would not have done had they first heard of my 
 landing , for soe Mr. Barron , (whoe hath been 
 an Agent hier in France for the confederat Irish) 
 and to whome I sent a post soe soon as I was in 
 waterford , writt back to mee ; indeed I was 
 very unfortimat for the Assembly had both 
 power and meanes , to doe or undoe , what they 
 had don in order to a treaty, which the su- 
 preme Counsell limited within bounds by the 
 Assembly , afterwards had not. 
 
 " Being com to Kilkennie I was by Mr. Bar- 
 ron brought to the Counsell , to v.'home ( after 
 they had caused mee to sitt in a Chaire not farre 
 from my Lord of Antrim theire President nor
 
 164 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 woold they heare mee till I had done soe ) I de- 
 livered the cause of my coming thither , which 
 was the Queen and the Prince his desire of 
 peace in that Kingdom , and for the Queen shee 
 was not only moved unto it for the Kings in- 
 trest , but alsoe by a zeale to the Catholick Re- 
 ligion and good of the People. 
 
 " The day I came to Dublin I was that night 
 brought to my Lord of Ormond , to whome I 
 delivered such letters as were for him , and then 
 said , that hee was sure those letters expressed 
 civilitys from the Queen and Prince ; much bet- 
 ter then I could ; and that therfore I had no- 
 thing more now to say untill I had such instruc- 
 tions disiphered as I had , which were many , 
 and would take vp som good tyme , and by which 
 his Lordship would finde the confidence her Ma- 
 jesty and the Prince had in him , which was soe 
 great , as noe reports could shake , though wee 
 had weekly newes , of his treaty with the Par- 
 lament for delivery of those places under his com- 
 maund , to which his Lordship replyed , that con- 
 fidence shall never deceive them , and that hee 
 who had ventured himselfe , his wife , and all his 
 Children in the Kings service , would make noe 
 sample of venturing or casting away one scruple 
 when there shall be cause , (this hee spook be- 
 cause one of his sons was then hostage with the 
 Parlament ,) yet if there be necessity hee should 
 give up those places under his commaund , hee 
 would rather give them to the English Rebells ,
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 165 
 
 then to the Ii-ish Rebells , of which opinion hee 
 thought every good Englishman was ; to this I 
 replyed nothing." 
 
 Ormond having seen and perused these pre- 
 mises , and now spooken of instructions , I de- 
 maund in this place , what his grace can aleage 
 for himselfe , that can excuse his backwardness 
 in satisfying the resonable and just demaunds of 
 the confederat Catholicks ? Hee cannot say hee 
 wanted power and authority for concluding a 
 peace with them , seeing hee might insert in the 
 papers of 14 blancks what conditions, what Ar- 
 ticles hee pleased himselfe, the Queen and 
 Prince being resolved To owne and justify the 
 same as theire Royall act and deed ; Further, hee 
 had from his Majesty a great latitude of power , 
 to compass such a peace as the Queen and Prince 
 (then) desired , (notwithstanding the rejection of 
 the peace , of 46 , as is to be seen , by the Kings 
 Letter to Ormond Februarii 27th 1647. in these 
 words, page 258, oi ReliquicB CarolincB, 
 
 Ormond. 
 
 The impossibility of preserving my Protestant 
 subjects in Irland , by a continuation of warr , 
 having moved me to give you the power and di- 
 rections ; which I have formerly done for the 
 concluding of a peace there , and the same prov- 
 ing dayly much more Evident , that alone were 
 reason Enough for mee , to enlarge your powers , 
 and to make any commands in the point more
 
 166 THE UNKFND DESERTER. 
 
 positive , but besides these considerations , being 
 now manifest that the English, rebells have (as 
 farre as in them lyes) given the command of Ir- 
 land to the Scotts , that theire ajme .is at a total 
 subversion of Religion and real Power , and that 
 nothing less will content them or purchase peace. 
 Heer I think my self bound in conscience , not 
 to let slip the meanes of settling that Kingdom 
 (if it may be) fully under my obedience, never 
 to loose that assistance , which I may hope from 
 my Irish subjects for such samples as in a less 
 pressing condition might reasonably be struck at 
 by mee for theire satisfaction ; I doe therefore 
 command you to conclude a peace, with the 
 Irish, whatever it cost , soe that my Protestant sub- 
 jects there may be secured , and my regal authority 
 preserved ; but for all this you are to make for mee 
 the best bargain you can , and not discover your 
 enlargment of power, till ye needs must, and 
 though I leave the management of this great 
 matter, and necessary worke intirely unto you, 
 yet I cannot but tell you , that if the suspen- 
 sion of Poyning's act for such bills as shall be 
 agreed upon between ye there , and the pre- 
 sent taking away the penal laws against Papists , 
 by a law will doe it ; I shall not think it a hard 
 bargaine , soe that freely and rigorously they en- 
 gage themselves in any assistance against my 
 rebells of England and Scotland , for which noe 
 conditions can be hard , not being " against con- 
 science or honour."
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 167 
 
 Can there be any thing clearer then these ex- 
 pressions ? can there be a larger commission 
 given, or a more streighter commaund layd on 
 Ormond for compassing speedily a peace with 
 the Irish Catholicks , then what is repeated heer ? 
 can Ormond pretend hee wanted power to con- 
 clude a peace , or the King a willingness to have 
 it done ; his Majestyes intentions , desires , and 
 solicitations to that effect , are vrged in these 
 words , " what ever it cost soe my Protestant sub- 
 jects may be secure , and Royal authority ;" there 
 is nothing soe certaine (securing Catholicks Re- 
 ligion) then that wee desired , and vnanimously 
 minded to secure the Kings intrest and preroga- 
 tive and to help him to our power, and not to 
 molest or trouble any of his Protestant subjects , 
 if not provoked by themselues therevnto ; take 
 notice in this place of his royall assent , to a Sus- 
 pension of Poynings act for such bills as should 
 be agreed vpon betwixt Ormond and us , and the 
 takeing away the penal Lawes against us, neither 
 did hee think it a hard bargin " soe wee freely 
 and vigorously engaged our selves in his Royall 
 service against his Rebells of England and Scot- 
 land ," and says , " noe conditions can be to hard , 
 soe this be don , and that in performing it nothing 
 is against conscience , and honour ;" heer you may 
 observe the distinction his Majesty makes at that 
 tyme betwixt his Catholick subjects of Irland , 
 and those his Protestant Rebells of England , and 
 Scotland , his Majesty , (whose intrest it Avas ,
 
 168 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 and the only ludge of that fact , to aprove , or 
 disaprove us as such,) gave each according his 
 desert , calling us his Irish subjects , and those 
 of England and Scotland his Rebels , yet Ormond 
 in his conference with Mr. Wintergrant , calls us 
 otherwise , (euen Rebels as those of England and 
 Scotland were,) adding there vnto that if there 
 were necessity to give vp those places vnder his 
 command , vnto any of the three nations , hee 
 would rather make them over to his English re- 
 bels then to his Majesty s faithfull Irish subjects ; 
 of which opinion hee thought every good Eng- 
 lishman was : to which expression , Mr. Winter- 
 grant (a Roman Catholick and a person who had 
 a better opinion of theire conscience , then Or- 
 mond) replyed nothing. 
 
 By the prefated expressions of Ormond , you 
 see how hee declared himselfe for an English- 
 man , and being the Kings Lieutenant in that 
 Kingdome , hee showed himselfe only exteriourly 
 for the King , but interiourly a right Parlamen- 
 tier , as by his severall open disobediences and 
 distructive delays to the King , Queen , and 
 Princes orders and instructions , (as to the hast- 
 ning 'of the Irish peace) is manifested ; such a 
 one in effect I must confess , his darling Orrery 
 would have him to be , by all attributes , of Re- 
 ligion , breeding , person , speech , dispossitions , 
 by his Lady and children , and predecessors 
 (though Irish , and well skild in the Irish speech , 
 and of 480. yeares and more standing in that
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 169 
 
 country) would to God Orrery had gotten his 
 wish in this , and that his Ormond had been of 
 two sydes an Englishman, and that our Coun- 
 try , and Countrymen had never knowne Or^ 
 mond , Orrery , or Orreiys father : were it soe , 
 things had gone far better with vs , and with the 
 country ; you see how this Statsman makes noe 
 difference between the confederate Catholicks, 
 and the Rebells of Scotland , and England , whoe 
 got vp in actuall Armes against the King , who 
 bought and sould him & had him close Pri- 
 soner at the same tyme , these words were spoken 
 by Ormond : can Ormond produce such an oath 
 of association (made , and agreed vpon by the 
 Parliamentary party) to maintaine the Kings pre- 
 rogatives , rights , person and Royall interest , as 
 wee have made and set forth vnto the world ? 
 vpon all occations , and in all places , even in the 
 lowest ebb of his Majestys affaires , wee spoke 
 with veneration and respect of his sacred person , 
 when they in pulpits , streets , banks , and 
 theaters , in their privat meetings ana Counsels 
 disdainfully violated his sacred person , and per- 
 sued him even in theire new books , as you may 
 see in the Heu ! and Cry ! of Mercutius Britan- 
 icus , ridiculously set forth in this forme. 
 
 " If any man can bring tale and tydings of a 
 wilfull King , which hath , wilfully gon a stray 
 from his Parliment with a guilty conscience, 
 bloody hands , hart full of broaken vowes , and
 
 170 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 protestations , if these marks be not sufficient , 
 there is another in the mouth , for bid him speak 
 and you will soon know him , then giue notice to 
 Britanicus , and you shall be well payd for your 
 paines ; God saue the Parliment," 
 
 These and such like scurrilous disrespects , to 
 his Royall person would be theire quotidian pas- 
 time , yet our good Ormond was pleased to list 
 vs in the ranke and cathalogue of those redicu- 
 lous "prophaine Rebells. His Vncle , and his 
 Brother-in-law , the two prefated Viscounts , and 
 the rest of his affected frinds , would hardly be- 
 lieve (had an Angel affirmed it) that Ormond 
 would harbour soe hard a thought of the confe- 
 derate Catholicks , whom hee knew full well in 
 his hart to be good , faithfull , and zealous sub- 
 jects. Now notwithstanding all these instruc- 
 tions , and the Kings letter before mentioned , 
 with all the instances Mr. Wintergrant could 
 make , (which were done with a great deal of care 
 and judgment) notwithstanding the accommoda- 
 tion (which I shall insert heere) sent by the confede- 
 rate Catholicks to Ormond , notwithstanding all 
 this I say , hee yeilded up to the Kings enemys 
 the Castle of Dublin , the sword , and all , in 
 which and by which action , hee discovered his 
 hatred to the confederate Catholicks , his affection 
 to the Parliament , his disrespect , and manifest 
 disobedience to the Kings orders and commands , 
 and to those of the Queen and Prince. Neither
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 171 
 
 wanted Ormond (as some men did think) his 
 hidden reasons that moved him to neglect soe 
 much , and sleight the Royall authority. 
 
 His Logick made him discourse thus secretly 
 with himselfe : the King is prisoner to his Par- 
 liament , and noe hopes left for his redemption , 
 hee is like to perish there ; the Queen alsoe and 
 the young Prince they are exiled , what can they 
 doe ? They are not able to help themselves , 
 much less to procure any forraigne assistance for 
 his Majesty: the Parliment of England, with 
 Crumwell have drawne all England to their owne 
 side with Scotland , and a great part of Irland , 
 as the large province of Ulster , where the Scot 
 insulted , and that part of Munster , where Inse- 
 quin with his Army remained under obedience 
 of the Parliment: my best way then will be 
 (quoth Ormond) to play my owne game the best , 
 and make good use of the tymes ; I will therefore 
 appeare exteriourly for his Majesty , and yet 
 oblige the Parliment in yielding up to them the 
 Castle of Dublin , with the Kings sword and all 
 the faire county of Dublin , rather than keep it 
 and take part with the Irish , (and this I will doe 
 notwithstanding the Queen and Princes orders 
 and commands to the contrary) for I may well 
 feare , the Irish Catholicks and I (though joyned 
 with them) will be at long running mastered by 
 the Parliment ; who will be mindfuU of mee in 
 due tyme for soe necessary and frindly an action. 
 And truly it fell out so , for though they showed
 
 172 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 noe personal favour to Ormond, they showed 
 great kindness to his Lady allowing her three 
 thousand pound starling for her joynter (as above 
 said) and Crum wells children were not less frindly 
 to her children , and all this kindness hath been 
 done them , by all liklyhood in recompensation of 
 Orraonds giving up the cittie , castle , and county 
 of Dublin to the Parliment.' 
 
 Projects of Policy are deep and secret , and 
 likly this act of Ormond was the Policy and wis- 
 dom the Lord Digby meant , when hee sayd to 
 Mr. Wintergrant , that the Lord of Ormond was 
 wiser , then to unite with the Irish Catholicks. 
 But in the meane tyme what became of his Loy- 
 alty ? Of his great zeal to his Majestys inte- 
 rest ? Of his obedience to the Royall commands , 
 and to the orders , and instructions of the Queen 
 and Prince ? Herein the King was sleighted , 
 the Queen and Prince put by , who as they held 
 the preserving of Dublin , the castle therof and 
 country about it , to be the Kings great interest , 
 and beneficiall for his Majesty , soe alsoe they 
 did think the delivering up of all to the Parli- 
 ment would prove a very great loss , and destruc- 
 tion to his Royall intrest ; for preventing of which 
 loss, and mischief, orders, commands, instruc- 
 tions , and all power were sent from Queen and 
 Prince by Mr. Wintergrant to perclose a peace 
 with the confederate Catholicks at what price 
 soever. 
 
 If the neglect committed herein by Ormond
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 173 
 
 (sleighting the Royal powers and authority , a 
 clear argument of disobedience to him in both) 
 hath redounded to the utter overthrow of the Ca- 
 tholicks , and Kingdom , and consequently of his 
 Majesty' intrest therin ; you my reader may 
 judge , or any other Impartiall Judgment? 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 The accommodation sent by the confederat 
 
 Catholicks to Ormond Lord Lieutenant 
 
 for preserving of the Cittie , and 
 
 Castle of Dublin ivith the lands 
 
 about it , rejected by him , 
 
 and the reasons given 
 
 by him for such 
 
 rejection. 
 
 Gentle Reader, heer before I give you the 
 accommodation presented , and offered by the 
 Confederate Catholicks , vnto Ormond , I think 
 it necessary to give you first , the sound obser- 
 vation of an vnderstanding and discreet Member 
 (made vpon the same accommodation) of the said 
 confederate Counsell of Catholicks , which shall 
 serve you as a guiding light to the clearer vnder- 
 standing how the matter was carried on , which 
 was word to word as foUoweth. 
 
 That the late Articles of pacification con-
 
 174 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 eluded with the Lord Marquis of Orraond Anno 
 1646. Being rejected by the generall assembly 
 with an vnanimous consent , by reason the Lord 
 Marquis of Ormond did not grant those condi- 
 tions vnto which hee %vas authorized by his 
 Majesty , and for that the King was brought 
 vnto a condition incapable at present to performs 
 any thing that was granted , and for that there 
 was noe security in them for Religion or Nation , 
 and the insecurity not com to the knowledg of 
 the confederats , vntill after the late pacification 
 was published ; the late generall assembly in the 
 begining of March last , Imployed Mr. Giffery 
 Barron som tyme before Imployed in France , 
 and Mr. Gerrald Fennell , both persons of great 
 trust , vnto the said Marquis with the inclosed 
 heads or Overtures of an accommodation to con- 
 tinue vntill his Majesty were in a free condition 
 to grant honourable and safe conditions vnto the 
 confederats , and the said Marquis after receiv- 
 ing the said Overtures by vertueofa letter of 
 Credence from the said Mr. Barron and Mr. 
 Fennell returned answer to the assembly , that 
 hee would send his answers by messengers of his 
 owne , first giving great hopes vnto those Im- 
 ployed by the assembly , that hee would never 
 loyne with the Parliment. 
 
 " The assembly expecting this answer for one 
 and twenty days received it not to the hazard , 
 and very great charge of the Kingdom ; his 
 Lordship in the interim treated with the Par-
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 175 
 
 liment Commissioners , and the assembly fully 
 possessed with a beliefe that his Lordship would 
 never conclude with the Purliment , a few days 
 before the adjournment sent Theobald Butler 
 Major of Hors in the Catholick Army to his 
 Lordship , to know the cause which might retard 
 or stay his Lordships answer soe long , and soe 
 much expected ; at whose coming thither the 
 said Marquis (having as it seemes concluded 
 with the Parliment, delivered hostages vnto 
 theire Commissioners, Viz. his sonne the Lord 
 Richard Butler , and the Lord Dyllon , the 
 Earle of Roscomon a considerable Peere , and 
 native of this Kingdom , Collonell Arthur Chis- 
 chester sonne and haire of the Lord Viscount 
 Chischester , and Sr. lames Ware Knight , a 
 person of consideration with him , and of the 
 Privie Counsell) hier vpon the said Lord Mar- 
 quis tould the said Major Butler, that hee would 
 never propound anything to the confederate 
 Catholicks that was in theire power to deny 
 him." 
 
 The Assembly receiving this answer soe much 
 tending to the Kings disservice , by which the 
 hopes of an accommodation was frustrated , they 
 being solemnly sworne to endeavour an accommo- 
 dation with him, (which were consistent with 
 Loyalty and Catholick Religion) on the fourth 
 currant adjourn'd it selfe vntill the 12'th of 
 November next ; soone after Monsieur Tallone , 
 and Monsieur Munnery Residents to the King of
 
 176 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 France arrived heer , and being with vs at the 
 Counsell declared that most of theire bussiness 
 hither was to solicit an accommodation tending 
 Chiefly to the preservation of the Catholick Reli- 
 gion , and wee did on all occations declare our wil- 
 lingness and rediness to effectuate the same , and 
 after severall lourneys made by the said Mon- 
 sieur Tallone to Dublin , wee did condescend 
 to enlarge the Cessation at first agreed vpon to 
 the 17'th of April, which was perforaied. And 
 after condescended , that in case good and par- 
 ticulare hopes were demonstrated unto us , wee 
 would out of zeal to our liege Lord the King , 
 and in our great expectation of the interposition 
 by them promised of the Crowne of France , 
 embrace a Cessation for six monthes , soe that in 
 the interval the Lord Marquis would accept noe 
 Parliment forces into any of the Garrisons under 
 his command, and give good assurance for his 
 performance therein ; whereupon Monsieur Tal- 
 lone repaired to Dublin , and brought unto us his 
 Lordships absolute denyall of Cessation for more 
 than three weekes , unto which wee could not 
 condescend , in regard wee had just and pregnant 
 courses of feares , that the said Lord Marquis did 
 but seek that short Cessation in expectation of 
 forces from the Parliment , (whereof we had well 
 grounded intelligence from London and other- 
 wise ;) and his Lordship having during the treaty 
 with us received men from the Parliment into 
 Dublin, and others his Garrisons, and wee
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 177 
 
 having understood that his Lordships reason for 
 not granting a Cessation for the six monthes 
 propounded ^ was that thereby all hopes of his 
 agreement with the Parliment had bin taken 
 away , and that then of necessity hee must throw 
 himselfe on our party , before hee could fairly 
 fall of from the Parliment , which , whether hee 
 can doe or noe , the delivery of the hostages and 
 theire quality , and the forces by him allready 
 received , and the dayly expectation hee hath of 
 more , and the late propositions by him sent to 
 the Parliment (which if assented unto by the 
 Parliment , hee declared himselfe to stick unto 
 them) being considered it may be easily judged 
 wherein the Impediment to an accommodation 
 lyeth. 
 
 Adding to the premises for the more clear 
 understanding of our real desires to entertaine an 
 accommodation with the Lord Marquis of Ormond, 
 for preserving and continuing the places under 
 his Majestys obedience , which his Lordship 
 holdeth , that since our propositions sent him , to 
 put his Lordship in minde of an accommodation , 
 hee did neither by message or otherwise autho- 
 rise any to treat further with us there upon , but 
 utterly sleighted that treaty , by which w^ee had 
 noe encouragement given ns to listen to a ces- 
 sation , which in itselfe was noe way profitable 
 to the affaires of the Confederate Catholicks , for 
 the reasons affore-said , other then in order to 
 the hopes wee might have of an accommodation , 
 L 3
 
 178 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 the coppy of which propossitions is hierwith 
 sent. 
 
 Besides the motives affbresaid , wee have it 
 by assured and certaine intelligence , that the 
 Lord Marquis of Ormond hath already con- 
 cluded with the Parliment , and hath upon con- 
 fidence of prevailing for a short cessation with 
 us , assured them that hee would hould what hee 
 enjoyeth untill the month of May , expecting 
 then the Parliment of England theire Supplys. 
 
 Overtures for an accommodation delivered hy 
 
 Doctor Gerrald Fennell , and Geffrie 
 
 Barron Esquires from the Generall 
 
 assembly of the Confederate 
 
 CathoUcks to the Lord 
 
 Marquess of Ormond 
 
 in March 1647. 
 
 1. That each party should continue theire re- 
 spective government independant of each other , 
 within such quarters , as by the accommodation 
 shall be agreed on , until a peace. 
 
 2. That both should joyne in a warre , both 
 by sea and land against the Enemys of his Ma- 
 jesty, and this Nation, and that neither party 
 shall make Peace , Cessation or other Agree- 
 ment , or entertaine any Commerce or Trafick 
 with the said Enemys without the consent of 
 ♦jach other untill a peace.
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 179 
 
 3. That Dublin and other Garrisons in your 
 Lordships quarters may be secured against the 
 said Enemie. 
 
 4. That the Confederat Catholicks within the 
 quarters , that by this accommodation shall be 
 agreed upon to be left to your Lordship , shall be 
 secured of the free enjoying of their Religion , 
 lives , Estates , and libertys. 
 
 5. The like for all other Catholics in the said 
 quarters. 
 
 6. That your Lordship shall permitt none to 
 live within your quarters , but such as will swear 
 to the performance and accommodation. 
 
 7. That your Lordship shall enjoy the profitts 
 of your Estates in the quarters of the Confede- 
 rate Catholicks , paying such contributions out of 
 it , as the said Confederats shall doe out of 
 theires. 
 
 8. That the Confederats will contribut to the 
 maintenance of your Lordships Charge , by rea- 
 son of your place in a Competent way. 
 
 Could there be any accommodation thought 
 on , more profitable to the King , more conside- 
 rable to the Queen and Prince his expectation , 
 and more advantagious to Ormond himselfe , 
 (who therby had the rents of a great part of his 
 Estate , of that I meane , that laid within the 
 Catholick quarters) then this ? Let any indiffe- 
 rent conscientious man tell mee if any thing could 
 be more Loyall , or laying forth our great affec- 
 tion to our King in the distressed state hee then
 
 180 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 was in , then this ? Heer you have Ormonds 
 answer to said accommodation , sent by Mr. Win- 
 tergrant vnto the supreme Counsell the lO'th of 
 may 1647. 
 
 The ansioers were as folloiceth. 
 
 The two first propositions are such , as apeare 
 fitter to be treated in a League offensive and de- 
 fensive between neighbouring Princes , then be- 
 tween his Majestys governour of a Kingdom , 
 and his subjects of the same declined from theire 
 obedience , with whome it is inconsistent with his 
 Majestys Lieutenant to ioyne otherwise , then by 
 their returne to theire obedience , and submission 
 to his Majestys Authority. 
 
 2. To, the third. When they are thus re- 
 turned to theire obedience, and have submitted 
 to his Majestys authority , it will then be season- 
 able, to consider of securing the Garrisons. 
 
 3. The flue other propositions are such as may 
 be fitt to be considered in case of a sessation , 
 which, when they shall propose vnto vs , wee 
 shall take it into our considei-ation , and give 
 such answers thervnto as shall be reasonable. 
 
 You see the nature and condition of this an- 
 swer. Ormond would not com to any accommo- 
 dation with the Confederate Catholicks , because 
 they were (as hee saith) declined from theire 
 obedience , vntill they had returned againe to 
 theire former obedience and submission to his 
 
 i
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 181 
 
 Majestys Authority ; yet the very same tyme the 
 same Ormond treated publickly of a peace with 
 the Parliment party (a peace is of a higher na- 
 ture then an accommodation) open and knowno 
 Rebels to the King , and who had his Majesty at 
 the very same tyme theire close prisoner , and 
 not only treated with those rebels , but even 
 yielded up to them the Cittie of Dublin , the Cas- 
 tle , sword , and all appertaining thervnto. 
 
 Ormond gave to the confederate Catholicks 
 and their propositions of an accommodation the 
 answer , hee should have given the Parliment 
 party , hee should have said to their commission- 
 ers (with whome hee then treated) that it was not 
 consistent with his Majestys Lieutenant to treat 
 with them , untill they had set his Majesty at 
 full liberty , laid downe Armes , restored to the 
 King his Townes , Forts , and Navy , acknow- 
 ledging theire obedience and sworne aleagence 
 unto him. This hee did not , but perclosd 9 
 peace with them as above was said. If this his 
 acting , (when hee could have preserved the 
 Kings Cittie and intrest from his enemys by an 
 accommodation with the Confederate Catholicks , 
 as the King had commaunded, and the Queen and 
 Prince ordered by theire express instructions sent 
 to him by Mr. Wintergrant) can be excused from 
 treason , let any indifferent man judge. 
 
 Soe much I thought fitt to mention of Mr. 
 "Wintergrant his Imployment , of the Queen and 
 Princes orders and instructions for concluding a
 
 182 THE UNKIND DKSERTEF. 
 
 peace with Irish Catholicks , and of the Kings ex- 
 press comraaunds toOrmond to the same purpose , 
 of the dilifrence of Monsieur la Munnerie , and 
 Monsieur Tallone to that eifect in the name of 
 the French King theire Master , as alsoe of the 
 Articles of the aforesaid accommodation most 
 advantagious to the Kings intrest offered by his 
 subjects the Confederate Catholicks. 
 
 Put all these together my gentle reader , and 
 then judge if Ormond hath not showed himselfe 
 (transacting with the Parliment) disobedient to 
 the Kings comraaunds , and to those of the Queen 
 and Prince, an ?2nemie to the Catholicks of Ir- 
 land , and a frind to tlie usurping Parliment. 
 
 I now pass to a great and irreparable injury 
 don to the whole Nation by his Grace (a grace- 
 less action) the excluding of all the Catholicks of 
 Irland from tlie benefitt of the general pardon and 
 indemnity, granted to all his other subjects, of 
 what Religion soever. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 How , and hy whome , were the Catholicks 
 
 of Irland excluded from the benefit 
 
 of generall pardon. 
 
 Cektaine it is , that the King intended the par- 
 don and act of Indemnity as well for the Catholicks
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 183 
 
 of Irland , as for those of England , and the 
 rest of his subjects, which is made cleare and evi- 
 dent by his Majestys speech in favour of the 
 Irish Catholicks , in the house of Peeres , July 
 27th 1660. " I hope (said the King) I need not 
 put you in rninde of Irland , and that they alone 
 shall not be without the benefit of my mercy , 
 they have showne much affection to mee a broad , 
 and you will have a care of my honour , and what 
 I have promised to them. 
 
 Could the Kings intention of the benefitt of 
 pardon and his mercy to the Irish Catholicks be 
 spooken in more cleare and noble expressions ? 
 but this Ormond (to his Eternall infamy be it 
 said) hath cruelly opposed , in propounding a 
 wicked and cunning proviso in the house of 
 Peeres, which theire Lordships thought would 
 have satisfyd us , and soe have just past it by : 
 by this perfidious fraud of Ormond , wee have 
 been exempted from the benefitt of the Indem- 
 nity. This is the grace Ormond (Peter Walsh 
 his saviour of the Irish Nation) hath don us, 
 for which the mallediction of God will likely 
 fall upon him and his posterity. 
 
 After being excluded from the generall par- 
 don , Ormond , Clarindon , Orrery , Cloathwor- 
 thy , and the rest of that holy Synagog put 
 theire heads together for drawing up a Bill of 
 Settlement of the Kingdoms of Irland , (soe 
 powerfull they weare in cheating his Majesty as 
 hee gave them his ordinance for conceiving said
 
 184 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 Bill of Settlement, and their owne Secretary 
 had the penning of it.) By the artifice of those 
 great men , and force of that Bill wee have lost 
 ibr ever our Lands , Estates , and the liberty of 
 free born subjects. This Bill is of an Immens 
 Bulck , fraght with faire Language and barba- 
 rous contents and proceedings. (They call it 
 the Kings most gratious Declaration for the 
 Settlement of Irland :) This monstrous Bulck 
 with all its substance therin , hath bine reduced 
 into few heads by a learned Laeyer as fol- 
 loweth. 
 
 The substance and sens of the vast bill of 
 settlement . 
 
 1. By the late act of Parliment made for the 
 settlement of Irland, all that might pretend to 
 be free from the guilt of the late Commotion are 
 concluded from being heard , and theire estates 
 disposed for the most part , to such of the English 
 as served the Vsurper Cromwell against his late 
 and now Majesty. 
 
 2. Those , who submitted to the peace con- 
 cluded by his late Majestys Authority in the 
 yeare 1648 , are by the said act debarred from 
 the benefitt of the articles concluded in , and by 
 the same peace , and the publick faith then given 
 denyed them, as hath bine already decree'd. 
 
 3. Innocents are secluded from being restored 
 to theire houses in Corporations , a few excepted ,
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 185 
 
 whoe were restored to their houses by his Ma- 
 jestyes Letters. 
 
 4. Catholicks are not suffered to have theire 
 freedom in Corporations , or liberty of traficke. 
 
 5. The Lords and other Catholicks , whoe had 
 presentations of benefices , are secluded from the 
 benefit of theire said Privileges, except they be- 
 com Protestants. 
 
 6. All the Nobility and gentry , that submitted 
 to said Peace of 48. and put themselves to vast 
 charges and expences in raising troopes , and Re- 
 giments of Horse and foote, to serve his Majesty 
 against the Usurper , have lost their Estates, and 
 their Lands settled upon those , who made the 
 Vsurpers quarrell theire owne , and fought vnder 
 him against the King and his Catholic subjects of 
 Irland ; and not only that , but are alsoe excluded 
 from all Imployments in the Kings service , or 
 Common wealth, except they renounce theire 
 Faith. 
 
 By these meanes they are brought to great dis- 
 tress , want of Creditt , Lively hood , and reliefe , 
 Nil nisi vota supersunt. 
 
 A short Ponderation upon these Branches. 
 
 1 . Never was pronounced from the begining of 
 Christianity, to this day, a more vnjust and 
 wicked sentence against Christians then have been 
 by this act , which beares the name of the Kings 
 most gratious Declaration , for the settlement of 
 Irland. m
 
 386 THE UNKIKD DESERTER. 
 
 2. What can there be more cniell , more vn- 
 just , more imj)ious , then to hinder one to answer 
 for himselfe , and prove himselfe Innocent ; what 
 more against the law of nature ? "What can there 
 be more iniquous , and unworthy of kingly piety , 
 then to conferre the loyall subjects Estates vpon 
 open knowne Rebells ? "\Miat more sacred then 
 publick Faitli ? What more infamous then the 
 violation of the same ? For which in all tymes , 
 dreadfuU punishments have befalne the Viola- 
 tours. 
 
 3. Can there be any thing more Barbarous and 
 against Justice , then to turne an Innocent out of 
 his owne house and right inheritance ? 
 
 4. The Christians in Constantinople , and other 
 the Dominions of the Turck ; are dealt with farre 
 better , and with more moderation then the Ca- 
 tholicks of Irland , whome those Statsmen have 
 excluded from all Commerce ; which the very 
 Turcks doe grant vnto theire Christians. 
 
 5. Men must renounce theire Religion", the 
 Basis of salvation , or loose theire Advousins , a 
 cruell Impious Tye vpon Catbolick patrons , but 
 each of them will answer, Non Emam tanli pce.- 
 nitere. 
 
 (). Iloer you see Rebellion rewarded , and Loy- 
 alty punished , a preposterous and n:onstroiis 
 kinde of lustice ; Behold O bountifuU God this 
 theire portentous and Impious inicjuity. Now I 
 see afflicted Countrimen you may ramble up and 
 downe the world , and loudly raise your voyce
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 187 
 
 and say Spectaculum facti sumvs mundo Sf 
 A/igelis , S)- hominibus . " Wee are made a spec- 
 tacle to the world , to Angels , and to men." 
 Could there be more formal Iniquity , then to de- 
 vest Innocent true subjects of theire estates and 
 liberty , and confen-e the same upon those fought 
 against the King and Crowne ? was it not a pre- 
 tious knavery of these Statsraen , to perswade the 
 King to such Impiety as this ? 
 
 VYhat shall I think or say of these Statsmen , 
 contrivers of this great wickedness ? Even that 
 which Salvianus the good Bishop of Missilia , 
 said of the Lieutenants and Prefects of the Pro- 
 vinces, Magistratiis ^ (quoth hee ) -Ei Provincia- 
 rum prcBfecti Statuunt non fitrandiim , et agunt ipsi 
 latrocinice , puniunt rapinam cum ipsi sint Maximi 
 raptores ; pjinmut expoliatores domorum , cum ipsi 
 suit expoliatores provinciarum ; tantimo as adoptus 
 honor dat henejic'u , ut semper habeant jus latroci- 
 nandi. 
 
 " The rulers and commaunders of Cittys and 
 Provinces, ordaines a law that none sliiirsteal , and 
 yet they themselves play the theefe ; they punish ra- 
 pine, and yet they themselves aro groat snatchers ; 
 they punish plunderers of houses, & themselves are 
 the robbers and plunderers of inlyre provinces ; for 
 this they have of benefitt by the honour obtained, 
 that they can always robb and plunder with au- 
 thority. This have bine the liberty our prgefated 
 Statsman have assumed to themselves , and with- 
 out question theire malice miist be deeply pol- 
 lished , when they could perswade , deceive and
 
 188 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 delude a King stiled (the King of mercy and 
 pardons) to'give his Rojall assent and approbation 
 to the t'orementioned Act of Settlement , an un- 
 speakable , and an unheard Justice , Pregentes 
 viperarum quis domonstravit vobis fugere a Ven- 
 tura Joa facite ergo fructum dignum pcBniten- 
 ticcr Matth. cap. 3. v. 8. " Ye breed of vipers 
 who hath shewed you to fly from the wrath to 
 come , yeild therefore fruict — wortliy of penance." 
 I am hiere compelled to cry with the Prophet 
 Jeremy with teares and sighs to God. " Remem- 
 ber O Lord what is falne to ns , behold and re- 
 gard our reproach , our inheritance is turned to 
 aliens , our houses to strangers." Lament, cap. 5. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 Of all thefie Usurpers icho hath used most 
 Artifice and Perfidie ? 
 
 It is by this made evident, that all of them 
 used much cunning and cruelty in compassing the 
 worke of Catholick Irelands destruction ; but 
 Ormond hatli surpassed them all ; take my reason, 
 
 Orrery , Cloatliworthy , and all of the holy 
 Cromwelian crew have don noe less or more then 
 wee expected from them , when they should be 
 able to do us a mischief ; at longe running they had 
 power to doe it ; and they have egrediously don
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 189 
 
 it , and boasting in that sinn , they tell us , they 
 have in our Tragedy acted their owne part , that 
 of enemys ; and wee must confess they have not 
 deceived us in trust, liaveing never trusted them. 
 
 Clarindon liath been but a stranger to our na- 
 tion , wee first knew this crooked man in his , and 
 our exile , and though we have don him good ser- 
 vice , hee was evermore our Enemy , and pay'd 
 benefitts don him with Injurys , as men of his 
 nature use to doe ; in a word hee was a man (as all 
 that knew him will say) would for gold sell away 
 the Sonne of God himselfe , and for gold he hath 
 sold us and justice. » 
 
 But Ormond the greatest Nobleman now of our 
 Nation , in whome all the Nobility in generall , 
 and the generality of the people repos'd (a spe- 
 ciall confidence hath betrayed that trust , a black 
 staine of infamy upon a great Peere descended 
 from soe Catholick and Noble Ancestors). Hee 
 hath not proved (as wee expected) a pillare and 
 prop to his Nation , but a brused rotten Eeed of 
 Egypt, deserting us in tyme of tryall, and joyn- 
 ing with all our Enemys , that thirsted after our 
 lives and possessions. It is true , we are not our 
 selves without some blame in the ruins of our For- 
 tunes and Country, our sinne in our unadvised 
 trust in Ormond , which made the way easy for 
 him to deceive us ; wee have not bine wary , and 
 mischief entreth at the open gates of security , 
 Ormond came upon us in that kinde ; wee had 
 most of us frindly harts for him , and we tooke his 
 
 M 2
 
 iDO THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 liart to be such to us. Per maximam amicitiam 
 maxima fallendi copia. (Salust. Jugurtli.) In 
 fine wee have bine lost , because -vvee did not 
 feare his crafty ways and dealings : but let him 
 consider well , what annalls and posterity will say 
 of him for having betrayd us in this r.ature ; 
 certainly liee hath don more unworthily than if 
 hee had oppressed us by open violence : Quia 
 fraus fccdiois quam aperta violentia. 
 
 After this feate of distraction don upon us , 
 at which nations abroad are amaized , and abhorr 
 the actors , (and wonder much our King that 
 spake^eoe much good of us In facie solis , gave us 
 up sacrifices to our Enemys without all protec- 
 tion of our Innocency) what doe these gallant 
 Usurpers ? Doe they relent , or doe they feare 
 the revenging hand of God ? it seemes noe : but 
 that they rather looke like men left only to make 
 up the number of those the Holy Ghost speaks of. 
 
 "' *Ciuu (said they) and let vs enjoy tlie good 
 things that are, let vs fill our selves with pre- 
 tious wine and Oyntments , and let not the 
 llower of the tyme pass vs , let vs Crowne our 
 selves with Roses before they wither; Every 
 where let vs leave signesof joy, because this is 
 our portion , and lott ; let vs opress the poore 
 lust man , and not spare the Widow , but let our 
 strength be the law of Justice , for that which is 
 weake is found vnprofitable." Have not I besetch 
 
 " Wisdumc the 2. Chap.
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. IQl 
 
 you the doeings of those oppressed the afflicted 
 Innocent Irish , been tlie very same doeings or' 
 those the Holy Ghost speakes of, living and 
 pampering themselves in great feastings , sensu- 
 ality, pomps, vanitys, pride, and pleasures? 
 They seem by tlieire life and manners to be 
 Athists , ( of that Tribe many these days liue in 
 Courts ) and if they are realy soe , they will En- 
 joy the purchases they have made by Robbery , 
 without any vnquietness of minde, for what 
 should they feare , that owne noe God or puis- 
 sance to punnish , and reward , sin and vertue. 
 But if they truly beleeve in God, it is Impos- 
 sible they can Enjoy wrongfully the Lands and 
 livings of the Innocent, that perrish for want 
 of them , without som disqnietness of Conscience . 
 and apprehensions of the lust ludgments of God 
 to fall upon them. Those men cannot want some 
 of Caine's feares, v/ho after having killed his 
 brother Abel had never quietness or restof minde, 
 but was still tormented with seuerall feares in 
 hart and tremblings in his head , soe that this 
 unfortunate bloody man terrefy'd and frighted at 
 his owne action , cry'd out a low'd to God. 
 Ecce JSijcis me hodie a facie terra , Sf a facie tiia 
 ahscondar , Et ero vagus ^' profugus in terra , om- 
 nis igUiir , qui me invenerit , occidet me. " Loe 
 then doth cast mee out tliis day from the face of 
 the earth , and from thy face shal I be hid ; and 
 shall be a vagabond , and fugitive on earth , 
 every one therei'orc that linueth uicc. i^liali kill
 
 192 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 mee. The spilling of Innocent Abels blood made 
 him feare all would kill him , and therefore all- 
 ways trembling , he feared men , and fled from 
 men , and though the Lord have putt a marke 
 on Caine , that whosoever found him , should 
 not kill him , ( a trembling in his head as many 
 hold ) Caine was allways frighted , and soe dis- 
 tracted , as to hold that trembling of his head , 
 for a signe given by God that hee should be kill- 
 ed. You see by this how great is the feare and 
 frightning of a guilty Conscience. And can 
 these men live without being frightned after kil- 
 ling soe many Innocent Abels by nakedness , ver- 
 min , famin, and all kinde of miserys , having 
 taken from them all they had in the world. There 
 have been many oiiulunt persons and of great 
 quallity , Yea and som of them Feeres and Lords 
 of the Kealme have bin lodg'd in small smooking 
 Hutts and Cabins , and as I may well say buried 
 there, and starued to deatli with their wives and 
 Children. Can the Cruell Robbers of these men 
 live without the feare of Gods anger? If they 
 have not a trembling in the head as Caine had , 
 likely they will have a trembling in their harts.
 
 Till-: UNKIND DESERTER. 193 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 The Autlior speaks to Onnond a lone. 
 
 But ray Lord that I may retiirne to your Grace 
 ( whose house I have ever honoured,) and spend 
 a few words with you alone. Amongst Birds and 
 Beasts ( you know full well ) som are Noble , and 
 som Ignoble ; Lyons begett Lyons , and P^agels 
 ingender Eagels ; your ancient house hath given 
 of both Lyons , and Eagels. Your Noble pro- 
 genitors , nobly minded did w^orthy things , and 
 performed 'great matters , the poorest neigh- 
 bour liu'd safly neare them , possessing quietly 
 •what was his owne , they succoured the dis- 
 tressed , and farre it was from them to oppress 
 the weakest ; but have been a propp to such as 
 could not stand by themselves ; and for such 
 worthy doings , the afection and blessing of those 
 releeved by them , and supported by them in 
 theire right and just causes , have followed your 
 Ancestors : But my Lord the w^orld speakes 
 otherwise of your Grace , that being extolled to 
 the title of Duke ( that your house had not be- 
 fore ) you digenerate from the true piety and 
 greatness of your brave Ancestors , for the na- 
 tives ouer all the Kingdome complaine that your 
 power is Iraploy'd to the oppression of all , wher- 
 lore they all cry out , can not the Duke of Or- 
 
 M 3
 
 194 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 raonds greatness stand without our fall and 
 ruin , Is it possible my Lord that this title of 
 greatness is soe much increased in you , and that 
 of vertue deminished ? 
 
 My Lord the Lyons of your house (I meane 
 the noble Earles) did praye openly and fairly , but 
 your game is of a new forme ; you are a 
 Lyon of a nother nature , then was one of the 
 greatest Earles) of your house (by name black 
 Thomas Granfather to your Lady) a person 
 highly esteemed by Queen Elizabeth , King 
 James and the Counsells of England and Irland , 
 and of the people of both Kingdoms , hee made 
 noe purchases by distroying the natives of the 
 Kingdom , as yours are , yet hee was both a happy 
 and glorious Earle , hospiciously noble, and had 
 m:iny depending of his bounty and good nature , 
 who made noe small fortune by him. 
 
 Nahum the Prophet , if you will take the 
 paynes to read him, will tell you what kind of Lyon 
 you are ; " where is (saith hee) the habitation of 
 Lyons ? and the pasture of Lyons whelpes ? The 
 Lyon hath caught (saith hee) sufficiently for his 
 whelpes , and hath killed for his Lyoness , and 
 hath filled his Denns with forage and his couch 
 with Ravening," O, Ormond , Ormond thou hast 
 caught " sufficiently for thy whelps , thou hast 
 filled thy Dens with praye , and thy couch 
 " with Ravening, thou hast made the noble 
 house of Ormond an infamous Denn and couch 
 of Rapine ; thy whelps are made fatt with praye 
 and booty upon thy neighbours'
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 195 
 
 My Lord , there is a nother Prophet speakes 
 to your Grace , and to Orrery and the rest of the 
 usurpers , in words able to make you trenable : 
 " AYoe to him" (said Habacuc cap. 2.) that ga 
 thereth naughty Avarice to his house that his nest 
 may be on high , and thinketh hee is delivered 
 out of the hand of Evil, thou hast thought con- 
 fusion to the house , thou hast cutt in sunder 
 many people , and thy soule hath sinned , because 
 the stone out of the wall shall cry, and the 
 Timber that is between the Juncturs of the 
 buildings , shall answer , wo to him that buildeth 
 a citty in blonds , and prepareth a citty in Ini- 
 quitys." A dreadful expression. 
 
 Have not you my Lord and the rest of your 
 Complices cutt insunder many familys ; most of 
 them er this consumed with hunger and Miserys 
 are gon into the other world , and for such of 
 them that live as yet , they are miserably perish- 
 ing at home and abroad, will not the blood 
 of those be layd at your doore ? Your ambition 
 have built nestes in a high place from the re ache 
 oi human hands , but not from the hand of God , 
 who with the breathe of Indignation will caste 
 them all downe in his good tyme ; yee have 
 houses and magnificent palaces for your posterity'" 
 in Blouds , and the stone out of the wall shall cry 
 out against you , and the Timber between the 
 Junctures of your buildings shall answer , " Woe 
 to them that builded cittys in bloud prepared 
 houses in Iniquitys ;" God in a moment (though
 
 196 THE UNKIND DESKKTF.U. 
 
 at present yee glory and trynmi)!) in your great- 
 ress and pleasures) can fill your houses with dis- 
 golations , mournings , Ignominy , death, feare , 
 and trembling: And perhaps will doe it, when 
 you least think of it. 
 
 When Sr. Ralph Fan was condemned to dye 
 by tlie practices of the Duke of Northumberland , 
 and brouglit to the place of Execution , in pro- 
 lestation of his Innocency , spook only these two 
 words , " j\Iy blood shall be the Dukes bolster as 
 longe as hee shall live." 
 
 My Lord you may have (I feare) many of these 
 uneasy bolsters : cast tlierefore an eye upon the 
 otlier world (whilst God mercifully gives you 
 tyme to doe it ,) and take that care now for your- 
 fcelfe , that noe other will, once you are gon , 
 and persuade yotu' selfe , tliat without this care 
 all is lost and gon for all eternity. 
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 
 Ormond serioush/ advised to tliink of longe 
 FAerniti/. 
 
 My Lord, God did forbid the Hebrues to niin- 
 gel honey in the oblations , but commaunded them 
 rouse salt in every sacrifice , "what sacrifice 
 soever thou oifbrest . thou shalt season it with 
 salt, neither shalt thou take a way the salt of
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 197 
 
 the Covenant of the God from tliy sacrifice. In 
 every oblation thou shalt offer salt." What mis- 
 tery doth this signify to banish honey from the sa- 
 crifice and make use of salt? Why salt in 
 sacrifice and not honey ? This is to tell us that 
 sweet things deceive vs , and that flatterers be- 
 tray vs , but sharp things cure vs , and mortify 
 the body and minde when wee are to Sacrifice 
 both to God , and that wee are to heare patiently 
 and willingly those , that speak trueth without 
 assentation, and with the salt ofsencerity. *God 
 himselfe sayd , " My people they that the blessed , 
 the same deceive thee." But a lass it is now iu 
 fashion that Princes and great men are deceived , 
 because those about them will not speak a trueth , 
 that theire Masters will not willingly heare. It 
 is a great question with mee , if any one of your 
 numerous family , or of all those that depend 
 vpon you , and gaine much by you , or of all 
 those , that seem to be your frinds , will say to 
 your Grace the language and words of the Pro- 
 phet Isai. f " Our Lord shall com to ludgment 
 with the Antients of his people , and his Princes , 
 for you have destroyed the vynyard , and the 
 spoyle of the poore is in your house. Why doe 
 you consume my people , and gryn'd the faces of 
 the poore , saith our Lord the God of Hostes ?" I 
 doe not think any of them hath spooken to your 
 Grace in this kinde , though they know well the 
 
 * Isai, cap. 3- f Isai, cap. 3,
 
 198 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 
 
 spoyle of the poore is in your house , and that you 
 and many more powerfull men have Grynded the 
 faces of the poore and destroy'd and consum'd 
 them ; wherfore you and they have reason to 
 feare , that God will soon com to Judgment witli 
 you, vnless you will tymly prevent it. 
 
 Wise men sliould ciiase away from them flat- 
 terers, as wee doe swallowes for making nests of 
 dung in our duellings. My Lord flatter not your 
 selfe with the great contentments of this world 
 you Enjoy, vast revenues, great pomp, Copi- 
 ous Ketenue , the veneration and low bowing of 
 the people vnto you , Gorgious , atyre , magnifi- 
 cent feastings, all your lolitys and pleasures; 
 they will all pass a way like smook , and that 
 soon , for they say you begin to be old : those 
 that tells your Grace these things can make you 
 happy, doe but delude you, and you can carry 
 away of all noe more then a winding sheet : it 
 were therfore wisely don to forsake tymly 
 those things, that will forsake, and vndoe 
 vs. And I think truly it would be a great bles- 
 sing to a person of your greatness and Imploy- 
 ments , that God would strick you with som great 
 affliction and Cross, for it is not easy for those 
 to be wise and holy, whoe see nothing round 
 about them but pros]>erity , delights , the aplause 
 of men , and all sort of pleasures and sensualitys , 
 and that noe man tells them they ar-e in danger. 
 Alexander the great, in the height of his Glory 
 and victorys sutiered men to call him the sonne 
 of lupiter ( it was not Enough for his ambition
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 199 
 
 to be the sonne of Phillip of Massedon a wise 
 and great King) but wounded with an Arrow in 
 the siege of a Citty hee said to his courtiers and 
 flatterers round about him, *Ecce omnesjurant me 
 esse Jilium lovis : sed vulnus hoc me esse homi- 
 num clamat. " Behold all sweare I am the 
 Sonne of lupiter : but this wound proclaimes mee 
 to be a man." Vexation makes vs know Gods 
 greatness and our owne weakness. 
 
 When the people of Israel murmoured sediti- 
 ously against Moyses and Aaron for Avant of 
 water , God commaunded them both to take the 
 Rodd , and stricke a Rock therwith ; and it 
 should give them water. All the tyme Moyses 
 held the Rodd lifted over the Rock and did not 
 stricke , there came noe water , but the Rock 
 being twice strucken with the Rod water flow'd 
 out aboundantly, and the people and theire 
 Cattle did drinck plentifully. The hart of a man 
 is a hard Rock , and will yield noe water of com- 
 punction vntill strucken by the hand of God , but 
 when man is smartingly afflicted in his fortunes 
 or health , then hee can weep , and know God 
 and himselfe; it were therfore wholsome and 
 good for your Lordship to receive a great vex- 
 ation , cross , and contradiction in this world , 
 and soe I confess it should be to mee , that have 
 nothing of contentations and worldly pleasures as 
 you have. 
 
 * Scnec, Epist, 45.
 
 200 THE UNKIND DESERTEK. 
 
 Remember my good Lord in what a treml)Hn*T 
 wasEzechias, when the Prophet said to him. 
 * " Take order with thy house for tliou shalt dye , 
 and thou shalt not live." Then Ezechias though a 
 holy King in feare cry'd out. Quis est hie , qui 
 sic humiliat sublimes reges terre ? God hath all- 
 ready given your grace , a sensible and gratious 
 a-larum , when those desperate Ruffians set vpon 
 you by night and w^ounded you, haling and 
 abusing you most ignominiously ; God in his 
 mercy brouglit you of from those bloudy men and 
 would not permitt you to be murthered by them , 
 but gave you time to doe penance and dispose 
 your selfe well for the house of death ; you can 
 never thank his divine goodness enough for his 
 deliverance ; make good use my Lord of this 
 great mercy in duly preparing your selfe ior the 
 next world. "Wee goe to bedd sound and well , 
 and yet we are not certaine to live till tiie morn- 
 ing lollowing , many were found dead in theire 
 bedd that parted the night before merrily and 
 suuH«i from tlieire frinds ; it may bee your case 
 my Lord as well as theirs , and mine alsoe , and 
 to what eternity wee shall com God alone knowes: 
 O Eternity ! O Eternity ! how little art thou in 
 the harts of men ! O fyre burning for all Eter- 
 nity how little art thou feared ! 
 
 My Lord I present to your Grace a short but 
 horrible Meditation of Eternity , as this. If the 
 
 • Isai, cap. ^8.
 
 THE UNKIND DESERTER. 201 
 
 daratied soules could be persuaded that after a 
 hundred thousand millions of yeares theire tor- 
 ments should have an end , that very perswation 
 alone would be a great comfort to them , for then 
 theire sufferings (albeit very longe) at length 
 would com to an end , but otherwise they are 
 perswaded , and assured the revolution of theire 
 paines and flames shall never have an end ; (this 
 makes them dispaire and blaspheme the good- 
 ness of God.) If this wee beleeve not , where is 
 our faith) And if wee beleeve it where is our 
 Judgment and hart ? What madness is it to 
 neglect soe Important a matter as the Eternall 
 salvation of our soule ? (without this a thousand 
 worlds are worth nothing) this is the great mat- 
 ter of state, on which wee ought to bestow day and 
 night , all care and deliberation , what rest can wee 
 take by night or by day when this wee sleight ? 
 
 Harken as yet my Lord (with this I make 
 an end) to the fearfuU -w^ords afflicted Jobe 
 spake to those came to visit him, "' Why then 
 (quoth this Holy man) Doe the Impious live ? 
 Are they advanced , and strengthened with 
 riches ? theire seed continueth before them , a 
 multitude of Kinsmen and Nephews in theire 
 sight , theire houses be secure and peaceable , 
 and the Rod of God is not upon them" (Job. 21) 
 but did Job make an end hier ? noe, but a little 
 after hee says. " Where is the house of the 
 Prince ? and where are the Tabernacles of the 
 Impious ? Ask any of the way-faring men, and
 
 202 THE UNKIND DESKRTER. 
 
 you shall understand , that bee knoweth the self- 
 game things , because the wicked man is Kept 
 unto the day of perdition , and bee shall be ledd 
 to tlie day of I'ury." My Lord, I say, ponder 
 ■vvell in your minde these dreadful! speeclies of 
 holy and patient Job, and prepare your selfe in 
 tyrae (I conjoure you) against this day of fury 
 and perdition. 
 
 O Great and gracious God Grant to mee , and 
 this Noble-man , (grant I begg by the pretious 
 Bloud and Sacred wounds of thy deare sonne 
 Jesus) that wee may in Humility , in Teares , and 
 true contrition of hart returne to thee , wliose 
 greatness , and goodness we have soe often and 
 grivously otTendeJ , (our great misery falls pros- 
 trate at the feet of thy great mercy.) Grant to 
 us I beseech thee going out of this miserable and 
 wicked world a Happy, and Holy houre, and 
 that when the Yaile of the Temple shall be 
 lifted up , wee may see you face to face for all 
 Eternity. Amen. 
 
 THE END.
 
 /> 
 
 ^ 
 
 /;-
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below.
 
 3 1158 01056 9472 
 
 ti 1^^ 
 
 3 f 
 
 B 000 012 057 6 
 
 
 .. ^